Spirits Among Us
If you've ever had the sneaking suspicion that you're not alone in a seemingly empty room, you may not be surprised to know that other people experience ghosts. In fact, there are all kinds of spirits that walk among us in the world. And many people have actually seen them. In her book, Their Way Home: Adventures of a Ghost Guide, Melissa Van Rossum describes her journey as a woman who's very familiar with seeing these spirits.
Many people are trapped here in the present after their death because of the circumstances surrounding their passing. Others simply aren't ready to move on. Van Rossum describes her experience as a person with sensitivity to paranormal phenomenon. She also discusses the various reasons why ghosts lag behind and how she leads them home.
If you've ever wondered what keeps spirits hanging around after their lives have ended, you'll want to read Their Way Home. Every ghost that Van Rossum has met has an individual story that's as unique as the person they once were. If you're interested in ghost stories - real ones - you'll find this a fascinating read.
Ghosts are not as uncommon as you might think. If you suspect that you've seen a ghost, you may want to check out the method that Van Rossum has developed for honing in on your sensitivity to the paranormal.
Many people are trapped here in the present after their death because of the circumstances surrounding their passing. Others simply aren't ready to move on. Van Rossum describes her experience as a person with sensitivity to paranormal phenomenon. She also discusses the various reasons why ghosts lag behind and how she leads them home.
If you've ever wondered what keeps spirits hanging around after their lives have ended, you'll want to read Their Way Home. Every ghost that Van Rossum has met has an individual story that's as unique as the person they once were. If you're interested in ghost stories - real ones - you'll find this a fascinating read.
Ghosts are not as uncommon as you might think. If you suspect that you've seen a ghost, you may want to check out the method that Van Rossum has developed for honing in on your sensitivity to the paranormal.
Contents at a Glance
- New Book 'Her Fearful Symmetry' by Audrey Niffenegger
- Patrick Swayze's 'The Time of My Life'
- Witches, ghosts and bigfoot! Caldwell County lore
New Book 'Her Fearful Symmetry' by Audrey Niffenegger
Audrey Niffenegger proved she was a unique and profound storyteller with The Time Traveler's Wife. With her new book, Her Fearful Symmetry, she does this once more. While many authors find the novel that follows a successful debut to be a great challenge - Hiffenegger creates a beautiful and provocative novel about the supernatural. This modern ghost story is set in and near the London Highgate Cemetary. Niffenegger worked as a volunteer guide for a period of time to research her book according to The Chicago Sun Times. Read a fascinating review of Her Fearful Symmetry here:
Source: http://www.suntimes.com/entertainment/books/1790708,audrey-niffenegger-092709.article
Source: http://www.suntimes.com/entertainment/books/1790708,audrey-niffenegger-092709.article
Patrick Swayze's 'The Time of My Life'
The Time of My Life is Patrick Swayze's memoir and is written with his wife Lise Niemi. It includes many stories of the late actor's life and what influenced him along the way. Read the linked review for ten memorable stories from The Time of My Life.
Swayze appeared in many movies. His first feature film was a 1979 movie Skatetown, USA. He was the member of a roller-disco gang. But he had hoped for John Travolta's role in Urban Cowboy. After Skatetown wrapped (ended) he flew down to Houston to join Lisa and one night hung out with John and taught him a few steps. This frustrated Swayze even more. Travolta was a great country dancer but it was frustrating for Swayze to give him tips on how to play a role he felt he was born to play.
Source: http://shelf-life.ew.com/2009/09/29/patrick-swayze-memoir-time-of-my-life/
Witches, ghosts and bigfoot! Caldwell County lore
From WKMS:
PRINCETON, KY (wkms) - As I sped down Kentucky Highway 62, the butterflies in my stomach stood at attention. I arrived at Crider Dulaney Rd. to meet Kate Prince, Executive Director of the Caldwell County Chamber of Commerce while the sun was sitting lazily in the sky.
After I contacted Prince, she decided to do some digging, and found the scary background stories are many. She questioned her parents and grand parents, searched the internet and talked to local believers.
"The story in this book is just one of the many I think. I actually called my parents and some of my friends yesterday and I said, Do you remember the story you heard about Gravity Hill?' I got different stories where there was a car of children and they were run over by a train, and so now the children's spirits push you up the hill, or through the viaduct. There's all different stories about what happened and why this is called Gravity Hill."
So if no one can keep the story straight, what other explanations are there? Seemingly against the rule of physics, Gravity Hill has scientists scoffing.
"I do know there was a study done on gravity hill and different magnetic hills and things like that, and supposedly there's not a reason other than the earth is sloping up instead of down, and they say it's an optical illusion, they say that's the only explanation they have for it."
Though Gravity Hill is not the most popular paranormal attraction in the county, there is a considerable amount of activity from thrill seeking teenagers and Halloween time ghost-chasers.
"It seems to be the thing to do, no matter whether you're on your first date, or whether you're with your group of friends, it's a very big attraction around here for our youth and for youth around our area."
Being an outsider to this creepy story, I made sure to read up on the protocol. When visitors come to gravity hill they need to remember the piece de resistance: white powder.
"You're supposed to pull up, put your car in neutral, and you already have your powder on, your powder or your flour, and so you can see hand prints on the back of the car where they're pushing you up the hill. You can do it either way, they say it works best if you go forward and not backward."
In Jeffrey Scott Holland's book Weird Kentucky he writes Princeton's Gravity Hill has been a local attraction for a few generations. Upon hearing about gravity hill for the first time, I expected a large sloping mountain that would eerily draw one's car toward the peak. Though gravity hill is little more than a smooth slope, the pull in the car is undeniable.
"So the car's off and, we're still rolling."
"Yeah, and you'll still completely roll, you'll roll the whole way."
"And now we're gaining speed."
"Yeah, and that's why they say it's an optical illusion, because they say it supposedly looks like you're going uphill, but really you're going down."
Though Prince isn't sure what story is the right one, something on the hill is just too palpable to ignore.
"Regardless, I think something happened somewhere to make everybody have that eerie feeling."
Prince reminded me to check my bumper for hand prints. Sadly, after an excited jump to the trunk, the flour was intact.
When someone says there is nothing to do in small town Kentucky, they must not be looking hard enough.
Prince said there are many tourist attractions around the area including something called the Bell Witch Cave, the mysterious disappearance of a rich family, and the spirits of old soldiers in what is now Lebanon College.
Although there were no hand prints on my bumper, the hill left a strong impression.
© Copyright 2009, wkms
Source: http://www.publicbroadcasting.net/wkms/news.newsmain/article/1/0/1553395/WKMS.Local.Features/Witches..ghosts.and.bigfoot!.Caldwell.County.lore
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSucces
PRINCETON, KY (wkms) - As I sped down Kentucky Highway 62, the butterflies in my stomach stood at attention. I arrived at Crider Dulaney Rd. to meet Kate Prince, Executive Director of the Caldwell County Chamber of Commerce while the sun was sitting lazily in the sky.
After I contacted Prince, she decided to do some digging, and found the scary background stories are many. She questioned her parents and grand parents, searched the internet and talked to local believers.
"The story in this book is just one of the many I think. I actually called my parents and some of my friends yesterday and I said, Do you remember the story you heard about Gravity Hill?' I got different stories where there was a car of children and they were run over by a train, and so now the children's spirits push you up the hill, or through the viaduct. There's all different stories about what happened and why this is called Gravity Hill."
So if no one can keep the story straight, what other explanations are there? Seemingly against the rule of physics, Gravity Hill has scientists scoffing.
"I do know there was a study done on gravity hill and different magnetic hills and things like that, and supposedly there's not a reason other than the earth is sloping up instead of down, and they say it's an optical illusion, they say that's the only explanation they have for it."
Though Gravity Hill is not the most popular paranormal attraction in the county, there is a considerable amount of activity from thrill seeking teenagers and Halloween time ghost-chasers.
"It seems to be the thing to do, no matter whether you're on your first date, or whether you're with your group of friends, it's a very big attraction around here for our youth and for youth around our area."
Being an outsider to this creepy story, I made sure to read up on the protocol. When visitors come to gravity hill they need to remember the piece de resistance: white powder.
"You're supposed to pull up, put your car in neutral, and you already have your powder on, your powder or your flour, and so you can see hand prints on the back of the car where they're pushing you up the hill. You can do it either way, they say it works best if you go forward and not backward."
In Jeffrey Scott Holland's book Weird Kentucky he writes Princeton's Gravity Hill has been a local attraction for a few generations. Upon hearing about gravity hill for the first time, I expected a large sloping mountain that would eerily draw one's car toward the peak. Though gravity hill is little more than a smooth slope, the pull in the car is undeniable.
"So the car's off and, we're still rolling."
"Yeah, and you'll still completely roll, you'll roll the whole way."
"And now we're gaining speed."
"Yeah, and that's why they say it's an optical illusion, because they say it supposedly looks like you're going uphill, but really you're going down."
Though Prince isn't sure what story is the right one, something on the hill is just too palpable to ignore.
"Regardless, I think something happened somewhere to make everybody have that eerie feeling."
Prince reminded me to check my bumper for hand prints. Sadly, after an excited jump to the trunk, the flour was intact.
When someone says there is nothing to do in small town Kentucky, they must not be looking hard enough.
Prince said there are many tourist attractions around the area including something called the Bell Witch Cave, the mysterious disappearance of a rich family, and the spirits of old soldiers in what is now Lebanon College.
Although there were no hand prints on my bumper, the hill left a strong impression.
© Copyright 2009, wkms
Source: http://www.publicbroadcasting.net/wkms/news.newsmain/article/1/0/1553395/WKMS.Local.Features/Witches..ghosts.and.bigfoot!.Caldwell.County.lore
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSucces
What would you ask a psychic?
From The Examiner.com:
People from all walks of life consult psychics on a daily basis. The varieties of clients that consult psychics are very broad in range. They are anyone from celebrities, business owners, government employees and your average Joe. What do they ask when they consult a psychic?
You would probably be surprised to learn that the most common question that is asked of psychics is regarding love. Psychic services across the board, report that their most popular category in readings is on Love & Relationships.
The questions of their love life range from soul mate questions, present and past relationships, to relationships that are in the future. Most people realize what a powerful emotion love is, but I don't think they realize just how much it affects people on a daily basis. There are many people out there that do not feel complete unless they are involved in a relationship.
Some are ending relationships while others are beginning new relationships. There are many out there that are still searching for that certain someone. The questions regarding love seem endless, and believe it or not, make up a good eighty percent of psychic readings.
The next popular category for psychic readings is on career and finances. Upcoming career decisions, and should they make a move. This also applies to college students and their course of study and if they are in the right major. Many nowadays are seeking to return to college and are inquiring about their career paths in life.
People are very mindful of their financial situations. Their concerns range from investments to job security at their present job, to if they will find a new job. Career and finances make up around ten percent of psychic readings.
The remaining ten percent of psychic readings are pertaining to general life questions. These are legitimate concerns from when their home will sell, to upcoming vacations, to concerns over their family and friends. Most clients will have several questions in the different categories.
Also remember that most psychic services have guidelines in place of what a psychic is allowed to answer. Questions that are not permitted are questions regarding health. As well as questions pertaining to the lottery or gambling winnings.
The one question that most people forget to ask is, "What do you need to know"? This may be much different than what you want to know.
If you are considering a psychic reading, have a list of your questions ready. This will prevent you from regretting to ask about something. Take notes, most psychics do not mind. Most important, just relax. Psychics are human the same as you, they do not possess supernatural powers.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-21578-Richmond-Psychic--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m9d8-What-would-you-ask-a-psychic
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguid
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
People from all walks of life consult psychics on a daily basis. The varieties of clients that consult psychics are very broad in range. They are anyone from celebrities, business owners, government employees and your average Joe. What do they ask when they consult a psychic?
You would probably be surprised to learn that the most common question that is asked of psychics is regarding love. Psychic services across the board, report that their most popular category in readings is on Love & Relationships.
The questions of their love life range from soul mate questions, present and past relationships, to relationships that are in the future. Most people realize what a powerful emotion love is, but I don't think they realize just how much it affects people on a daily basis. There are many people out there that do not feel complete unless they are involved in a relationship.
Some are ending relationships while others are beginning new relationships. There are many out there that are still searching for that certain someone. The questions regarding love seem endless, and believe it or not, make up a good eighty percent of psychic readings.
The next popular category for psychic readings is on career and finances. Upcoming career decisions, and should they make a move. This also applies to college students and their course of study and if they are in the right major. Many nowadays are seeking to return to college and are inquiring about their career paths in life.
People are very mindful of their financial situations. Their concerns range from investments to job security at their present job, to if they will find a new job. Career and finances make up around ten percent of psychic readings.
The remaining ten percent of psychic readings are pertaining to general life questions. These are legitimate concerns from when their home will sell, to upcoming vacations, to concerns over their family and friends. Most clients will have several questions in the different categories.
Also remember that most psychic services have guidelines in place of what a psychic is allowed to answer. Questions that are not permitted are questions regarding health. As well as questions pertaining to the lottery or gambling winnings.
The one question that most people forget to ask is, "What do you need to know"? This may be much different than what you want to know.
If you are considering a psychic reading, have a list of your questions ready. This will prevent you from regretting to ask about something. Take notes, most psychics do not mind. Most important, just relax. Psychics are human the same as you, they do not possess supernatural powers.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-21578-Richmond-Psychic--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m9d8-What-would-you-ask-a-psychic
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguid
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
So you want to be a ghost hunter?
From the Milwauke Paranormal the Examiner
Ghost hunting on television is so exciting! But you need to realize that they are cramming more than 72 hours into one short hour (less if you consider commercial time). What they cut out are all the hours researching a site, the sitting and waiting, the hours and hours of evidence review, and the disappointment of putting all that time in, only to find nothing!
Ghost Hunting is kind of like fishing, it is mostly sitting quietly and waiting.. and waiting and waiting. The only difference is that when you fish, at least you get to drink a beer and soak up some sun.
A typical investigation is cold (or hot) dirty, and very boring. You will work your butt off rushing around to haul gear, set up cameras and run cables. Finally it is lights out. And now all you have to do is be quiet and wait... and wait... and wait... Even the most disciplined investigator starts to feel a little ADD after several hours. The majority of the time, the bumps in the night are easily explained, and you start hoping for something-- even if it isn't paranormal-- to happen to break up the monotony. By the time we call it a night, you are exhausted and usually irritated that you were up all night for nothing. But there is still hours of work to be done. All the gear must be packed up and loaded. When you finally get to drag your butt to bed, you will be haunted by the fact that your next few days will be filled with listening to white noise or watching dull video. And if you do happen to find something interesting, chances are someone will come up with a rational explanation and it will be thrown out.
Investigations are feast or famine, you may be hit with 3 in a row and you barely have time to review to what you got on the first one and it is on to the next. Or there may be times when you are ready to give up hope of ever getting another one. When those times come, everyone on the team is expected to pitch in, do some research and try to find new sites.
So why do we do it? The first time you hear something that can't be explained, or feel a touch on your shoulder, or find that great piece of footage that no one can explain away... you will know it was all worth it. Those times are few and far in between, but they do happen and they keep you going.
If you think you have what it takes and can work long hours with little reward.. then please by all means... find a group and join up. But if you are looking for an adreline rush and constant excitement, paranormal investigating will leave you very disappointed
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8778-Milwaukee-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m9d10-So-you-want-to-be-a-ghost-hunter
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost hunting on television is so exciting! But you need to realize that they are cramming more than 72 hours into one short hour (less if you consider commercial time). What they cut out are all the hours researching a site, the sitting and waiting, the hours and hours of evidence review, and the disappointment of putting all that time in, only to find nothing!
Ghost Hunting is kind of like fishing, it is mostly sitting quietly and waiting.. and waiting and waiting. The only difference is that when you fish, at least you get to drink a beer and soak up some sun.
A typical investigation is cold (or hot) dirty, and very boring. You will work your butt off rushing around to haul gear, set up cameras and run cables. Finally it is lights out. And now all you have to do is be quiet and wait... and wait... and wait... Even the most disciplined investigator starts to feel a little ADD after several hours. The majority of the time, the bumps in the night are easily explained, and you start hoping for something-- even if it isn't paranormal-- to happen to break up the monotony. By the time we call it a night, you are exhausted and usually irritated that you were up all night for nothing. But there is still hours of work to be done. All the gear must be packed up and loaded. When you finally get to drag your butt to bed, you will be haunted by the fact that your next few days will be filled with listening to white noise or watching dull video. And if you do happen to find something interesting, chances are someone will come up with a rational explanation and it will be thrown out.
Investigations are feast or famine, you may be hit with 3 in a row and you barely have time to review to what you got on the first one and it is on to the next. Or there may be times when you are ready to give up hope of ever getting another one. When those times come, everyone on the team is expected to pitch in, do some research and try to find new sites.
So why do we do it? The first time you hear something that can't be explained, or feel a touch on your shoulder, or find that great piece of footage that no one can explain away... you will know it was all worth it. Those times are few and far in between, but they do happen and they keep you going.
If you think you have what it takes and can work long hours with little reward.. then please by all means... find a group and join up. But if you are looking for an adreline rush and constant excitement, paranormal investigating will leave you very disappointed
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8778-Milwaukee-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m9d10-So-you-want-to-be-a-ghost-hunter
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Spirituality 101: What are the differences between intuition and psychic? Part 1
From the New Thought Examiner.com:
What are the differences between intuition and psychic? How do intuitive or psychic impressions relate to New Thought spirituality? In Part I of this series, I submit that we all have innate gifts from Source and among these gifts are intuition and psychic abilities. But, rather than fostering and encouraging the expansion of these talents, we habitually undermine them.
In my writing, when I mention "the Universe," I am referring to whatever your highest spiritual ideal is. Whether your higher power is God, Jesus, Buddha, Spirit, Source, Infinite Potential or others, know that the Universe has given you all you need to be successful. Know that the answers to your questions are right in front of you, and the Universe sends you messages everyday to guide and help you live more joyful, productive and purposeful lives.
Those messages Spirit sends us are lifesigns. In earlier articles, I shared that lifesigns can be synchronistic events, serendipity or even miracles. While synchronistic or even serendipitous events by themselves are often referred to as miracles, in this segment I submit that miracles are unexplainable events, events that cannot be explained using traditional reasoning. Certainly, intuitive and even psychic impressions can be described as unexplained occurrences, or miracles.
You are a spiritual being. You are intuitive and psychic. No matter who you are!
No matter what path you walk! Whether that path is spiritual or religious, traditional, nontraditional, agnostic or atheistic - this applies to you! Everyone has psychic and intuitive abilities and everyone can use them. Ralph Waldo Trine was one of the earliest mentors of the New Thought movement. He was a mystic, a philosopher, a teacher and a successful author. In "In Tune with the Infinite," he discusses supernatural works and suggests that by connecting with God all things are possible. He further suggests everyone has supernatural abilities and "any power that is possible to one human soul is possible to another."(1)
One of the exciting things about opening to intuitive or psychic abilities is the snowball effect. As you begin to embrace your skills and use them more consistently - they become easier and occur more frequently. Psychic impressions aren't always like what Hollywood films depict. What I mean is they're not always vivid visions that give you answers-though they can be. For most, it will show up as simple things in life. For example, can you relate to either of these simple experiences?
%u2022 The phone rings. You go to answer it, but before you do - you already know who's on the phone (I'm not talking about Caller ID either).
Or,
%u2022 Out of nowhere a thought pops into your head about someone you haven't seen or heard from in a very long time. The next day that person calls, or you receive an email or perhaps mail from them.
These are very simple examples of, in the first case an intuitive insight, and in the latter - a psychic impression. But instead of acknowledging them for what they are we explain them by saying:
%u2022 It was only LOGICAL my mother called!
%u2022 What a LUCKY guess that was!
%u2022 What a COINCIDENCE I received that letter from her - I was just thinking about her!
%u2022 Other words we often use to diminish our insights are: CHANCE, PROBABLE, LIKELY, FORTUNE, FATE, and FLUKE, just to name a few.
By trying to explain these occurrences in this manner you undermine your abilities, your innate gifts, when instead you should acknowledge and be grateful for the blessings.
When you watch a child ride a bike for the first time, do you say, "Beginner's luck?" Or, "You're fortunate you didn't fall off and scrape your knee?"
Of course not! You clap! You express words of joy and show excitement for their milestone. You encourage them so they see their improvements and want to keep trying to do better.
Why don't we treat ourselves with the same loving support? Why aren't we encouraging ourselves (and others) to open to these abilities?
Try this. For the next week, identify situations in your life where you may be undermining your own abilities. Every time you hear or think about explaining something in your life with a keyword - stop! What are the keywords? They are LOGIC, LUCK, COINCIDENCE, CHANCE, PROBABLE, LIKELY, FORTUNE, FATE, FLUKE, BLESSING, ODD, and GIFT. There are others.
When a situation arises in your life and you find yourself trying to explain it with a keyword, turn inward and ask, 'Is the Universe giving me information about something?' Don't undermine your innate gifts. Meditate and see what comes up and journal your experience.
In Part II of this series, I explain the main differences between intuition and psychic impressions. Until then, remember - you are amazing!
Namaste.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-10280-New-Thought-Examiner~y2009m9d9-Spirituality-101-What-are-the-differences-between-and-intuition-and-psychic-Part-I
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
What are the differences between intuition and psychic? How do intuitive or psychic impressions relate to New Thought spirituality? In Part I of this series, I submit that we all have innate gifts from Source and among these gifts are intuition and psychic abilities. But, rather than fostering and encouraging the expansion of these talents, we habitually undermine them.
In my writing, when I mention "the Universe," I am referring to whatever your highest spiritual ideal is. Whether your higher power is God, Jesus, Buddha, Spirit, Source, Infinite Potential or others, know that the Universe has given you all you need to be successful. Know that the answers to your questions are right in front of you, and the Universe sends you messages everyday to guide and help you live more joyful, productive and purposeful lives.
Those messages Spirit sends us are lifesigns. In earlier articles, I shared that lifesigns can be synchronistic events, serendipity or even miracles. While synchronistic or even serendipitous events by themselves are often referred to as miracles, in this segment I submit that miracles are unexplainable events, events that cannot be explained using traditional reasoning. Certainly, intuitive and even psychic impressions can be described as unexplained occurrences, or miracles.
You are a spiritual being. You are intuitive and psychic. No matter who you are!
No matter what path you walk! Whether that path is spiritual or religious, traditional, nontraditional, agnostic or atheistic - this applies to you! Everyone has psychic and intuitive abilities and everyone can use them. Ralph Waldo Trine was one of the earliest mentors of the New Thought movement. He was a mystic, a philosopher, a teacher and a successful author. In "In Tune with the Infinite," he discusses supernatural works and suggests that by connecting with God all things are possible. He further suggests everyone has supernatural abilities and "any power that is possible to one human soul is possible to another."(1)
One of the exciting things about opening to intuitive or psychic abilities is the snowball effect. As you begin to embrace your skills and use them more consistently - they become easier and occur more frequently. Psychic impressions aren't always like what Hollywood films depict. What I mean is they're not always vivid visions that give you answers-though they can be. For most, it will show up as simple things in life. For example, can you relate to either of these simple experiences?
%u2022 The phone rings. You go to answer it, but before you do - you already know who's on the phone (I'm not talking about Caller ID either).
Or,
%u2022 Out of nowhere a thought pops into your head about someone you haven't seen or heard from in a very long time. The next day that person calls, or you receive an email or perhaps mail from them.
These are very simple examples of, in the first case an intuitive insight, and in the latter - a psychic impression. But instead of acknowledging them for what they are we explain them by saying:
%u2022 It was only LOGICAL my mother called!
%u2022 What a LUCKY guess that was!
%u2022 What a COINCIDENCE I received that letter from her - I was just thinking about her!
%u2022 Other words we often use to diminish our insights are: CHANCE, PROBABLE, LIKELY, FORTUNE, FATE, and FLUKE, just to name a few.
By trying to explain these occurrences in this manner you undermine your abilities, your innate gifts, when instead you should acknowledge and be grateful for the blessings.
When you watch a child ride a bike for the first time, do you say, "Beginner's luck?" Or, "You're fortunate you didn't fall off and scrape your knee?"
Of course not! You clap! You express words of joy and show excitement for their milestone. You encourage them so they see their improvements and want to keep trying to do better.
Why don't we treat ourselves with the same loving support? Why aren't we encouraging ourselves (and others) to open to these abilities?
Try this. For the next week, identify situations in your life where you may be undermining your own abilities. Every time you hear or think about explaining something in your life with a keyword - stop! What are the keywords? They are LOGIC, LUCK, COINCIDENCE, CHANCE, PROBABLE, LIKELY, FORTUNE, FATE, FLUKE, BLESSING, ODD, and GIFT. There are others.
When a situation arises in your life and you find yourself trying to explain it with a keyword, turn inward and ask, 'Is the Universe giving me information about something?' Don't undermine your innate gifts. Meditate and see what comes up and journal your experience.
In Part II of this series, I explain the main differences between intuition and psychic impressions. Until then, remember - you are amazing!
Namaste.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-10280-New-Thought-Examiner~y2009m9d9-Spirituality-101-What-are-the-differences-between-and-intuition-and-psychic-Part-I
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Psychic Balance
From the Houston section of The Examiner.com:
Being an intuitive has its rewards, but it can also be very challenging. Some people are born sensitive and are vulnerable at an early age to the emotions of others, spirits, their own visions. It is important to be in control of your gift and use it properly to enjoy a balanced, fruitful life. It is truly a gift, so be present with it!
Balance Techniques
%u2022 When you wake in the morning and before you fall asleep, imagine a bubble around your being. Inside the bubble make it clear that only that which is there for your highest good may be present within the bubble, all else-out! You may imagine filling the bubble with light, color, love, joy, anything you wish.
%u2022 Before you begin a session reading for someone, imagine a beam of light coming through you (as well as the bubble if you wish). The light will come from your higher self, through your crown chakra, and down into the ground, anchoring itself. Take a moment to breath and feel grounded, while opening the door to your crown or third eye for information to be relayed.
%u2022 When you are talking with someone, either for a reading or casually, and you begin to feel overwhelmed with emotion or drained energetically, take a moment to breathe. Check in with yourself and ask your Self to show you what the problem is. You may see the person draining you, and you in return allowing your energy to leak. Perhaps you are getting too involved and become vulnerable to feeling their emotions. Immediately surround yourself with the bubble and allow only those for your highest good to be with you there. And practice being present whenever you can, focusing on your breathing. This moment is the only one!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18546-Houston-Psychic--Metaphysical-Examiner~y2009m9d9-Psychic-Balance
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Being an intuitive has its rewards, but it can also be very challenging. Some people are born sensitive and are vulnerable at an early age to the emotions of others, spirits, their own visions. It is important to be in control of your gift and use it properly to enjoy a balanced, fruitful life. It is truly a gift, so be present with it!
Balance Techniques
%u2022 When you wake in the morning and before you fall asleep, imagine a bubble around your being. Inside the bubble make it clear that only that which is there for your highest good may be present within the bubble, all else-out! You may imagine filling the bubble with light, color, love, joy, anything you wish.
%u2022 Before you begin a session reading for someone, imagine a beam of light coming through you (as well as the bubble if you wish). The light will come from your higher self, through your crown chakra, and down into the ground, anchoring itself. Take a moment to breath and feel grounded, while opening the door to your crown or third eye for information to be relayed.
%u2022 When you are talking with someone, either for a reading or casually, and you begin to feel overwhelmed with emotion or drained energetically, take a moment to breathe. Check in with yourself and ask your Self to show you what the problem is. You may see the person draining you, and you in return allowing your energy to leak. Perhaps you are getting too involved and become vulnerable to feeling their emotions. Immediately surround yourself with the bubble and allow only those for your highest good to be with you there. And practice being present whenever you can, focusing on your breathing. This moment is the only one!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18546-Houston-Psychic--Metaphysical-Examiner~y2009m9d9-Psychic-Balance
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Robbie Williams haunted by a ghost of King Henry VIII%u2019s last wife
Robbie Williams is being haunted by the ghost of King Henry VIII's last wife.
The Bodies singer is convinced the seven million pound mansion he shares with his girlfriend Ayda Field is inhabited by the spirit of Catherine Parr, the infamous British monarch's sixth and final spouse.
But while he often "feels the presence" of Catherine - who once lived on the estate in Wiltshire, South West England - the 35-year-old singer is never frightened.
He explained: "I think there are ghosts. I haven't seen or heard anything. I've definitely felt something but it's not scary. I'm very, very pleased to say.
"It's Catherine's Parr's old house. In fact, we're actually not in the old house, we're in her barn."
Robbie and Ayda moved from Los Angeles to Britain earlier this year to prepare for his musical comeback.
The former Take That star is enjoying his new lifestyle, but admits he wouldn't have ever imagined himself living in the countryside a few years ago.
Robbie said: "I can't even believe that a 35-year old me has bought a 500-year-old place. Because at 26 or 27 there's no way that I would have chosen to be there or go anywhere near it.
"But it's lovely and the people have been great with us."
It's not the first time Robbie's house has been linked to paranormal activity.
The star reportedly purchased the property because it is crossed with 'ley lines' - invisible energy routes believed to attract aliens.
Robbie is "obsessed" with extra-terrestrials, and claims to have seen three UFOs during his lifetime.
Source: http://tvnz.co.nz/entertainment-news/robbie-williams-haunted-ghost-2973992
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
The Bodies singer is convinced the seven million pound mansion he shares with his girlfriend Ayda Field is inhabited by the spirit of Catherine Parr, the infamous British monarch's sixth and final spouse.
But while he often "feels the presence" of Catherine - who once lived on the estate in Wiltshire, South West England - the 35-year-old singer is never frightened.
He explained: "I think there are ghosts. I haven't seen or heard anything. I've definitely felt something but it's not scary. I'm very, very pleased to say.
"It's Catherine's Parr's old house. In fact, we're actually not in the old house, we're in her barn."
Robbie and Ayda moved from Los Angeles to Britain earlier this year to prepare for his musical comeback.
The former Take That star is enjoying his new lifestyle, but admits he wouldn't have ever imagined himself living in the countryside a few years ago.
Robbie said: "I can't even believe that a 35-year old me has bought a 500-year-old place. Because at 26 or 27 there's no way that I would have chosen to be there or go anywhere near it.
"But it's lovely and the people have been great with us."
It's not the first time Robbie's house has been linked to paranormal activity.
The star reportedly purchased the property because it is crossed with 'ley lines' - invisible energy routes believed to attract aliens.
Robbie is "obsessed" with extra-terrestrials, and claims to have seen three UFOs during his lifetime.
Source: http://tvnz.co.nz/entertainment-news/robbie-williams-haunted-ghost-2973992
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Arizona ghost hunter travels: Haunted mansion tours of the Myrtles Plantation
Have you ever wanted to travel to Louisiana and take a tour of one of the old haunted plantation manors? The Myrtles Plantation in St. Francisville, Louisiana offers guided tours through what is known as "One of America's Most Haunted Homes." You will step into the past to experience the splendor of what it was like to live in a beautiful plantation manor house. You will see fine antiques and architectural treasures of the South%u2026and if you are lucky, you might see a ghost!
The Myrtles Plantation, which dates back to 1796, is creating a Halloween Experience like no other. The downstairs portion of the plantation manor is open for the tours. The tour will consist of ghost stories and personal accounts of phenomena share by guests and the Myrtles staff. The guides will tell the history of the plantation which may account for the haunting and the visits by several ghosts of its past.
The Myrtles Plantation will be decorated with festive fall foliage, bright orange pumpkins, and of course, their resident black cats. Bring your camera. With any luck, the resident spirits of the Myrtles will be active during the tour. You won't want to miss a chance to capture one in a picture, including the plantations most famous ghost, Chloe.
The Tours will be ongoing from 6 to 10 pm on Friday, October 30th and Saturday, October 31st. Admission is only $10 per person. Food and beverages by The Carriage House Restaurant will be available throughout the weekend event.
For additional information call 1-800-809-0565 or email: chole@myrtlesplantation.com
225-635-6277
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m9d8-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Haunted-mansion-tours-of-the-Myrtles-Plantation
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
The Myrtles Plantation, which dates back to 1796, is creating a Halloween Experience like no other. The downstairs portion of the plantation manor is open for the tours. The tour will consist of ghost stories and personal accounts of phenomena share by guests and the Myrtles staff. The guides will tell the history of the plantation which may account for the haunting and the visits by several ghosts of its past.
The Myrtles Plantation will be decorated with festive fall foliage, bright orange pumpkins, and of course, their resident black cats. Bring your camera. With any luck, the resident spirits of the Myrtles will be active during the tour. You won't want to miss a chance to capture one in a picture, including the plantations most famous ghost, Chloe.
The Tours will be ongoing from 6 to 10 pm on Friday, October 30th and Saturday, October 31st. Admission is only $10 per person. Food and beverages by The Carriage House Restaurant will be available throughout the weekend event.
For additional information call 1-800-809-0565 or email: chole@myrtlesplantation.com
225-635-6277
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m9d8-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Haunted-mansion-tours-of-the-Myrtles-Plantation
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Paranormal enthusiasts investigate ghost reports
Some normal Bell County folks say they are dead serious about investigating the paranormal. These mothers, students and working people known as Central Texas Ghost Hunters are adamant they are nothing like the TV shows, or movies, or those repetitive song lyrics, "Who you gonna call?"
Their mission: build a ghost database akin to what police do with criminals and their fingerprints.
"This is paranormal research. This is not thrill seekers. This is not like a ghost hunting tour, like you go and people take you out to cemeteries. We don't do anything like that," said Brandy Runyan, 30, founder and team leader. "We are legitimate. We are legal. We don't trespass. We're registered with the state of Texas. We're an unincorporated non-profit."
Founded in January by Ms. Runyan, a mom and freelance writer, Central Texas Ghost Hunters now has about 15 members.
The group notifies local police before they set up shop at a suspected haunted building. They work in pairs to ensure the integrity of their research. And their staff includes trained medical and security members.
The Central Texas group has bitten off a question that has bedeviled man throughout history: Do ghosts exist? And if so, what are they?
At least one scientist remains convinced there is no proof of ghosts.
Benjamin Radford, a scientific paranormal investigator and managing editor for Skeptical Inquirer magazine, wrote in 2008 that ghost hunting is "about having fun with friends, telling ghost stories, and the enjoyment of pretending you are searching the edge of the unknown."
Radford wrote, "Virtually all ghost hunter groups claim to be scientific, and most give that appearance because they use high-tech scientific equipment such as Geiger counters, electromagnetic field (EMF) detectors, ion detectors, and infrared cameras. Yet the equipment is only as scientific as the person using it; you may own the world's most sophisticated thermometer, but if you are using it as a barometer, your measurements are worthless. Just as using a calculator doesn't make you a mathematician, using a scientific instrument doesn't make you a scientist."
Here in Temple, the Rev. Tom Chamberlain, pastor at Our Lady of Guadalupe parish, said Catholic belief that souls either go to heaven, hell or purgatory hasn't changed. However, he said there are some unexplained "things" out there and he has no problem with scientific research. But Chamberlain does not condone such things as seances and trying to interact with the dead.
The Central Texas Ghost Hunters say they are building their body of evidence on audio and video recordings. When they investigate a house or other building they sometimes ask questions to see what's out there. Playing back the audio through special software that takes out background noises, Ms. Runyan and project manager Veronica Perez say they've heard some funny and spooky stuff that can't be heard with the naked human ear. Stuff such as voices that have insulted team members, asked them for help and giggled.
What's the scariest? Probably the organ music recorded at a chapel inside Yorktown Memorial Hospital.
"I got goose bumps when I heard it," said Ms. Perez, a 34-year-old stay-at-home mom.
The hospital, which is about 70 miles southeast of San Antonio, has attracted lots of attention. Closed for about 20 years, at one time it was a drug rehab center. The property owner courts, and charges for, overnight guests looking for ghosts.
Caretaker Mike Hanson said the Central Texas Ghost Hunters stood out.
"They were a pretty private group. They were real professional," Hanson said. "They had a team clear the building. They were probably more prepared than any group I've ever seen."
Hanson said that absolutely the 50-year-old hospital is haunted.
"I know for a fact there is a lot of ghosts here," Hanson said. "I've seen just black objects, like the size of a German shepherd. I've seen a guy standing in front of the chapel. I've seen red eyes twice. There's a door at the front that goes up to a stairwell that we hear rapping on the glass nightly. You can turn off the lights, stand by the nurse's station %u2026 and you'll see people walking around."
After Central Texas Ghost Hunters finishes reviewing its overnight stay in Yorktown, it plans to post the results on the Web.
Looking ahead, Central Texas Ghost Hunters has teamed with Horny Toad Harley Davidson in Temple for a motorcycle ride on Sept. 12. The group wants to erase the stigma haunting ghost hunters by chalking up some positive exposure.
Team members also plan to build a Habitat for Humanity home.
Ms. Runyan said the group hopes to maintain a "high degree of professionalism upholding best practices and the release of evidence only after exhaustive review to eliminate logical and natural causes."
On the Web at: www.ctgh.org
Source: http://www.tdtnews.com/story/2009/09/04/60394/
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Their mission: build a ghost database akin to what police do with criminals and their fingerprints.
"This is paranormal research. This is not thrill seekers. This is not like a ghost hunting tour, like you go and people take you out to cemeteries. We don't do anything like that," said Brandy Runyan, 30, founder and team leader. "We are legitimate. We are legal. We don't trespass. We're registered with the state of Texas. We're an unincorporated non-profit."
Founded in January by Ms. Runyan, a mom and freelance writer, Central Texas Ghost Hunters now has about 15 members.
The group notifies local police before they set up shop at a suspected haunted building. They work in pairs to ensure the integrity of their research. And their staff includes trained medical and security members.
The Central Texas group has bitten off a question that has bedeviled man throughout history: Do ghosts exist? And if so, what are they?
At least one scientist remains convinced there is no proof of ghosts.
Benjamin Radford, a scientific paranormal investigator and managing editor for Skeptical Inquirer magazine, wrote in 2008 that ghost hunting is "about having fun with friends, telling ghost stories, and the enjoyment of pretending you are searching the edge of the unknown."
Radford wrote, "Virtually all ghost hunter groups claim to be scientific, and most give that appearance because they use high-tech scientific equipment such as Geiger counters, electromagnetic field (EMF) detectors, ion detectors, and infrared cameras. Yet the equipment is only as scientific as the person using it; you may own the world's most sophisticated thermometer, but if you are using it as a barometer, your measurements are worthless. Just as using a calculator doesn't make you a mathematician, using a scientific instrument doesn't make you a scientist."
Here in Temple, the Rev. Tom Chamberlain, pastor at Our Lady of Guadalupe parish, said Catholic belief that souls either go to heaven, hell or purgatory hasn't changed. However, he said there are some unexplained "things" out there and he has no problem with scientific research. But Chamberlain does not condone such things as seances and trying to interact with the dead.
The Central Texas Ghost Hunters say they are building their body of evidence on audio and video recordings. When they investigate a house or other building they sometimes ask questions to see what's out there. Playing back the audio through special software that takes out background noises, Ms. Runyan and project manager Veronica Perez say they've heard some funny and spooky stuff that can't be heard with the naked human ear. Stuff such as voices that have insulted team members, asked them for help and giggled.
What's the scariest? Probably the organ music recorded at a chapel inside Yorktown Memorial Hospital.
"I got goose bumps when I heard it," said Ms. Perez, a 34-year-old stay-at-home mom.
The hospital, which is about 70 miles southeast of San Antonio, has attracted lots of attention. Closed for about 20 years, at one time it was a drug rehab center. The property owner courts, and charges for, overnight guests looking for ghosts.
Caretaker Mike Hanson said the Central Texas Ghost Hunters stood out.
"They were a pretty private group. They were real professional," Hanson said. "They had a team clear the building. They were probably more prepared than any group I've ever seen."
Hanson said that absolutely the 50-year-old hospital is haunted.
"I know for a fact there is a lot of ghosts here," Hanson said. "I've seen just black objects, like the size of a German shepherd. I've seen a guy standing in front of the chapel. I've seen red eyes twice. There's a door at the front that goes up to a stairwell that we hear rapping on the glass nightly. You can turn off the lights, stand by the nurse's station %u2026 and you'll see people walking around."
After Central Texas Ghost Hunters finishes reviewing its overnight stay in Yorktown, it plans to post the results on the Web.
Looking ahead, Central Texas Ghost Hunters has teamed with Horny Toad Harley Davidson in Temple for a motorcycle ride on Sept. 12. The group wants to erase the stigma haunting ghost hunters by chalking up some positive exposure.
Team members also plan to build a Habitat for Humanity home.
Ms. Runyan said the group hopes to maintain a "high degree of professionalism upholding best practices and the release of evidence only after exhaustive review to eliminate logical and natural causes."
On the Web at: www.ctgh.org
Source: http://www.tdtnews.com/story/2009/09/04/60394/
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost Haunting Middleboro Town Hall ID%u2019d
BOSTON -- A paranormal expert investigating reported sightings of apparitions at the Middleboro Town Hall said there is definitely something haunting around the old building, and he now knows who it is.
According to Ed Beaulieu, of the Paranormal Institute of New England, the ghost is the spirit of Solomon K. Eaton, the original architect of the building.
The Brockton Enterprise reported that Eaton died before the building was finished in 1873.
Beaulieu said he believes Eaton is present because he could be unhappy his original design for town hall was changed by Horatio Barrows, the architect hired to replace him after his death. Barrows was eventually credited as the building's architect, and Eaton was never given credit for his work, said Beaulieu.
An employee recently told selectmen that he heard footsteps descending the spiral staircase leading to the second floor ballroom when he entered the building late at night. Soon after hearing the footsteps, the employee said he saw the ghost of an elderly man who disappeared.
Beaulieu said he showed the employee a series of old photos from the era when the town hall was built, hoping he would be able to identify the ghost. The man identified both Eaton and Barrows, who have similar features, Beaulieu said. The investigator was then able to narrow it down to Eaton based on his motive for haunting the building because of his snub, he said.
Selectmen gave Beaulieu permission to investigate town hall two years ago, after a series of employees reported paranormal sightings late at night, said The Brockton Enterprise. Beaulieu said he could confirm with certainty that there was evidence of the supernatural in the building back in March 2008. He said he was able to record sounds and has video of orbs, all using special equipment.
It took a while to narrow down the source due to town hall's varied uses over the years. When it first opened the building also included a community center, a post office and jail cells in addition to town offices, Beaulieu said.
Copyright 2009 by TheBostonChannel.com. All rights reserved. This material may not be published, broadcast, rewritten or redistributed.
Source: http://www.thebostonchannel.com/news/20705382/detail.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
According to Ed Beaulieu, of the Paranormal Institute of New England, the ghost is the spirit of Solomon K. Eaton, the original architect of the building.
The Brockton Enterprise reported that Eaton died before the building was finished in 1873.
Beaulieu said he believes Eaton is present because he could be unhappy his original design for town hall was changed by Horatio Barrows, the architect hired to replace him after his death. Barrows was eventually credited as the building's architect, and Eaton was never given credit for his work, said Beaulieu.
An employee recently told selectmen that he heard footsteps descending the spiral staircase leading to the second floor ballroom when he entered the building late at night. Soon after hearing the footsteps, the employee said he saw the ghost of an elderly man who disappeared.
Beaulieu said he showed the employee a series of old photos from the era when the town hall was built, hoping he would be able to identify the ghost. The man identified both Eaton and Barrows, who have similar features, Beaulieu said. The investigator was then able to narrow it down to Eaton based on his motive for haunting the building because of his snub, he said.
Selectmen gave Beaulieu permission to investigate town hall two years ago, after a series of employees reported paranormal sightings late at night, said The Brockton Enterprise. Beaulieu said he could confirm with certainty that there was evidence of the supernatural in the building back in March 2008. He said he was able to record sounds and has video of orbs, all using special equipment.
It took a while to narrow down the source due to town hall's varied uses over the years. When it first opened the building also included a community center, a post office and jail cells in addition to town offices, Beaulieu said.
Copyright 2009 by TheBostonChannel.com. All rights reserved. This material may not be published, broadcast, rewritten or redistributed.
Source: http://www.thebostonchannel.com/news/20705382/detail.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
%u2018Dare to Visit a Real Haunted House%u2026The Mortuary Haunted House Opens Its Doors!%u2019
NEW ORLEANS, Sept. 3 /PRNewswire/ -- "In the heart of New Orleans' Cities of
the Dead, lies The Mortuary...Where if you're not screaming, you're already
dead!" The Mortuary Haunted House announces its 2009 Grand Opening on Friday,
September 11th!
The Haunted Mortuary is an icon of old New Orleans at the very dead end of
world famous Canal Street. Less than 3 miles from the enchanting French
Quarter, this magnificent mansion was originally built in 1872 and operated
for about 80 years as an actual MORTUARY. The property is monitored 24/7 with
devices to watch, listen, and record the existence of real ghosts. This is an
actively-haunted, 14,000 square foot, 3-story mansion that is reported to have
numerous known resident ghosts.
"It's not your typical Haunted House," says Jeff Borne owner of The Mortuary.
"The Mortuary Haunted House property is surrounded by actual graveyards. Ghost
Hunters from around the world have come to The Mortuary to experience
unearthly entities throughout the property year round. Now add to what is
undoubtedly a very scary environment to begin with, state of the art
animatronics, theatrical sets, movie quality makeup, and special effects and
you get to experience one of the most terrifying Halloween haunts ever. To top
that all off, the place was featured by The Travel Channel as one of
'America's Scariest Attractions!' As well, it is being featured on the
Discovery Channel's new paranormal show, Ghost Lab, this Halloween Season.
It's the perfect setting for a one-of-kind haunted house!"
Upon entering the dark corridors of The Mortuary Haunted House, victims... I
mean... guests will encounter the works of a twisted mortician named
Ravencroft who discovered the secret to immortality many years ago when he
unknowingly removed the life rejuvenating fluids from a body in the process of
transforming into a vampire. He experimented on all forms of living and dead
matter with the fluid, including himself. Now he needs an endless supply of
blood to continue his ghastly experiments and to extend his own life. Guests
will experience Ravencroft's experiments and his unfortunate results.
By popular demand, this year's attraction will open Friday, Sept. 11th and run
weekends through Nov. 14th plus all of Halloween Week. Borne added, "During
the weekend of Nov. 6th, we will also feature a special Flashlight Fear Fest
Weekend where our brave guests will tour The Mortuary in complete darkness
with only micro-flashlights to guide their way. And, during the weekend of
November 13th, we will host an exclusive Friday The 13th Slasher Weekend
hosted by your favorite horror movie serial killers wielding machetes, finger
blades, and of course, a chainsaw maniac! You'll be the victim in your own
adrenaline filled slasher movie only at The Mortuary Haunted House. It's
terror extreme at The Mortuary Haunted House.
Again, this year The Mortuary is "Out For Blood" as we team up with The Blood
Center for their annual blood drive. Give the gift of life and donate blood on
location at The Mortuary and you'll receive a FREE VIP Admission to the haunt.
The Mortuary is also available for private Halloween Parties complete with
catering, entertainment, and the creatures of the night. Group discounts are
also available. For more information, dates, hours, special events, and
discount coupons, visit us online at www.TheMortuary.net.
SOURCE The Mortuary Haunted House
Ben Hulin, +1-985-502-5874, for The Mortuary Haunted House
Source: http://www.reuters.com/article/pressRelease/idUS111831+03-Sep-2009+PRN20090903
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
the Dead, lies The Mortuary...Where if you're not screaming, you're already
dead!" The Mortuary Haunted House announces its 2009 Grand Opening on Friday,
September 11th!
The Haunted Mortuary is an icon of old New Orleans at the very dead end of
world famous Canal Street. Less than 3 miles from the enchanting French
Quarter, this magnificent mansion was originally built in 1872 and operated
for about 80 years as an actual MORTUARY. The property is monitored 24/7 with
devices to watch, listen, and record the existence of real ghosts. This is an
actively-haunted, 14,000 square foot, 3-story mansion that is reported to have
numerous known resident ghosts.
"It's not your typical Haunted House," says Jeff Borne owner of The Mortuary.
"The Mortuary Haunted House property is surrounded by actual graveyards. Ghost
Hunters from around the world have come to The Mortuary to experience
unearthly entities throughout the property year round. Now add to what is
undoubtedly a very scary environment to begin with, state of the art
animatronics, theatrical sets, movie quality makeup, and special effects and
you get to experience one of the most terrifying Halloween haunts ever. To top
that all off, the place was featured by The Travel Channel as one of
'America's Scariest Attractions!' As well, it is being featured on the
Discovery Channel's new paranormal show, Ghost Lab, this Halloween Season.
It's the perfect setting for a one-of-kind haunted house!"
Upon entering the dark corridors of The Mortuary Haunted House, victims... I
mean... guests will encounter the works of a twisted mortician named
Ravencroft who discovered the secret to immortality many years ago when he
unknowingly removed the life rejuvenating fluids from a body in the process of
transforming into a vampire. He experimented on all forms of living and dead
matter with the fluid, including himself. Now he needs an endless supply of
blood to continue his ghastly experiments and to extend his own life. Guests
will experience Ravencroft's experiments and his unfortunate results.
By popular demand, this year's attraction will open Friday, Sept. 11th and run
weekends through Nov. 14th plus all of Halloween Week. Borne added, "During
the weekend of Nov. 6th, we will also feature a special Flashlight Fear Fest
Weekend where our brave guests will tour The Mortuary in complete darkness
with only micro-flashlights to guide their way. And, during the weekend of
November 13th, we will host an exclusive Friday The 13th Slasher Weekend
hosted by your favorite horror movie serial killers wielding machetes, finger
blades, and of course, a chainsaw maniac! You'll be the victim in your own
adrenaline filled slasher movie only at The Mortuary Haunted House. It's
terror extreme at The Mortuary Haunted House.
Again, this year The Mortuary is "Out For Blood" as we team up with The Blood
Center for their annual blood drive. Give the gift of life and donate blood on
location at The Mortuary and you'll receive a FREE VIP Admission to the haunt.
The Mortuary is also available for private Halloween Parties complete with
catering, entertainment, and the creatures of the night. Group discounts are
also available. For more information, dates, hours, special events, and
discount coupons, visit us online at www.TheMortuary.net.
SOURCE The Mortuary Haunted House
Ben Hulin, +1-985-502-5874, for The Mortuary Haunted House
Source: http://www.reuters.com/article/pressRelease/idUS111831+03-Sep-2009+PRN20090903
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghosts 101: Spirit orbs: fact or fiction?
Orbs -- there are orb photos all over the Internet, and ghost hunters everywhere are touting them as the real deal, spirit orbs, proof that ghosts exist. Sadly, most of those orb photos are false, the product of reflection, refraction and/or pixelation.
Orbs, or globules, are a form of energy of an unknown origin, although they're thought by some paranormal researchers to be basic spirit forms. They are rarely seen with the human eye, but they can be viewed with night-vision equipment and recorded with cameras. Unfortunately, while orbs can be photographed, they're also the most easily represented by false positives. In other words, there are a lot of things out there that will present orb-like objects in photos, and most folks can't tell the difference between false "orbs" and the real thing.
Physics gives us the law of energy conservation, which says there is a fixed amount of energy in the universe. Just as new energy can never be created, existing energy can never be destroyed. Since the human body is nothing more than a mass of energy, it stands to reason that the energy must move on once the physical form expires. But where does it go?
Again, we turn to physics, which tells us a sphere has the least surface area for any given volume and therefore requires less energy to maintain surface tension. So, it stands to reason that spirit energy, devoid of any human form, would attempt to materialize as a sphere, or orb, since that is the easiest shape to maintain.
And thus we have the theory behind orbs. But how do you know if your photograph contains a true spirit orb or is a false positive resulting from reflection, refraction and/or pixelation?
Reflection
True spirit orbs are just what the name implies - orbs. They're round and three-dimensional. They have shape and substance, and many contain a "nucleus" of sorts. If the object in the photograph being analyzed is flat, flat on one side or has a halo, it's more than likely the result of a reflection or lens flare.
When I tell someone their photo only contains reflective orbs, they usually respond by telling me there was nothing reflective in the vicinity because they didn't see anything shiny when they took the photo. What most folks fail to realize is that a flash will reflect off objects most of us wouldn't normally take notice of, such as bugs, dust, pollen and road signs, just to name a few.
Also, the angle of the light entering your camera can cause a reflection on the camera's own internal mirrors - sort of a rough definition of lens flare.
Try this, photograph a flat piece of paper and a soccer ball. See how different they look in the photo? That's how a reflective orb will look as compared to a true orb.
Refraction
Refraction is when a ray of light is forced to change speed as it passes from one medium into another. A rainbow is an excellent example of refraction. As the sunlight passes through the moisture in the air it's presented to us as a dazzling array of color.
Any time you're taking a photograph, be aware of rain, bodies of water, high humidity, glass or anything else in the vicinity that could cause either natural light or a flash to refract.
If your orb is angular, looks "fuzzy" or "busy" in the middle, contains a rainbow effect or looks "bent," then it's most likely the result of light refraction and not a spirit.
Pixelation occurs in digital images when the camera tries to focus on something that is much greater detail than it's set to reproduce. If it can't "read" all of the detail of the subject, it will interpolate the closest pixel and then produce the next pixel based on how it feels it should look. Pixelation frequently produces fuzzy images that may present in an orb shape or fashion. As higher-resolution digital cameras become more affordable, pixelation becomes less likely.
When you examine the orb in some type of photo software, zoom in. If you can readily see the individual pixels, the orb is false.
Preventing False Orbs
It may be impossible to prevent all false orb photos because ghost hunters tend to shoot several photos in quick succession. That makes it nearly impossible to look out for things that might cause an orb anomaly. However, you can do your best to take good photos by keeping these things in mind:
%u2022 Watch for reflective surfaces such as glass, water, road signs, etc.
%u2022 Watch for things that could cause refraction, such as glass, water, etc.
%u2022 Buy a good quality digital camera.
Finally, most orb photos can be debunked and so should not be used as evidence of a ghost or spirit. However, some orbs have been seen with the naked eye, and they do give credence to the orb theory and debate. However, these are extremely rare, and even rarer in photographs. So don't stop taking photos. Just be very cautious of what you accept for evidence.
For more info: This article is by no means all that can be said to explain orbs, but it does give you an idea. For more in-depth explanations and discussions, as well as how to take good spirit photos, check out:
%u2022 Ghosts 101: How to photograph ghosts and spirits
%u2022 The Science of Orb Photos
%u2022 How to take great orb pictures
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8960-Nashville-Ghosts--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m9d2-Ghosts-101-Spirit-orbs-fact-or-fiction
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Orbs, or globules, are a form of energy of an unknown origin, although they're thought by some paranormal researchers to be basic spirit forms. They are rarely seen with the human eye, but they can be viewed with night-vision equipment and recorded with cameras. Unfortunately, while orbs can be photographed, they're also the most easily represented by false positives. In other words, there are a lot of things out there that will present orb-like objects in photos, and most folks can't tell the difference between false "orbs" and the real thing.
Physics gives us the law of energy conservation, which says there is a fixed amount of energy in the universe. Just as new energy can never be created, existing energy can never be destroyed. Since the human body is nothing more than a mass of energy, it stands to reason that the energy must move on once the physical form expires. But where does it go?
Again, we turn to physics, which tells us a sphere has the least surface area for any given volume and therefore requires less energy to maintain surface tension. So, it stands to reason that spirit energy, devoid of any human form, would attempt to materialize as a sphere, or orb, since that is the easiest shape to maintain.
And thus we have the theory behind orbs. But how do you know if your photograph contains a true spirit orb or is a false positive resulting from reflection, refraction and/or pixelation?
Reflection
True spirit orbs are just what the name implies - orbs. They're round and three-dimensional. They have shape and substance, and many contain a "nucleus" of sorts. If the object in the photograph being analyzed is flat, flat on one side or has a halo, it's more than likely the result of a reflection or lens flare.
When I tell someone their photo only contains reflective orbs, they usually respond by telling me there was nothing reflective in the vicinity because they didn't see anything shiny when they took the photo. What most folks fail to realize is that a flash will reflect off objects most of us wouldn't normally take notice of, such as bugs, dust, pollen and road signs, just to name a few.
Also, the angle of the light entering your camera can cause a reflection on the camera's own internal mirrors - sort of a rough definition of lens flare.
Try this, photograph a flat piece of paper and a soccer ball. See how different they look in the photo? That's how a reflective orb will look as compared to a true orb.
Refraction
Refraction is when a ray of light is forced to change speed as it passes from one medium into another. A rainbow is an excellent example of refraction. As the sunlight passes through the moisture in the air it's presented to us as a dazzling array of color.
Any time you're taking a photograph, be aware of rain, bodies of water, high humidity, glass or anything else in the vicinity that could cause either natural light or a flash to refract.
If your orb is angular, looks "fuzzy" or "busy" in the middle, contains a rainbow effect or looks "bent," then it's most likely the result of light refraction and not a spirit.
Pixelation occurs in digital images when the camera tries to focus on something that is much greater detail than it's set to reproduce. If it can't "read" all of the detail of the subject, it will interpolate the closest pixel and then produce the next pixel based on how it feels it should look. Pixelation frequently produces fuzzy images that may present in an orb shape or fashion. As higher-resolution digital cameras become more affordable, pixelation becomes less likely.
When you examine the orb in some type of photo software, zoom in. If you can readily see the individual pixels, the orb is false.
Preventing False Orbs
It may be impossible to prevent all false orb photos because ghost hunters tend to shoot several photos in quick succession. That makes it nearly impossible to look out for things that might cause an orb anomaly. However, you can do your best to take good photos by keeping these things in mind:
%u2022 Watch for reflective surfaces such as glass, water, road signs, etc.
%u2022 Watch for things that could cause refraction, such as glass, water, etc.
%u2022 Buy a good quality digital camera.
Finally, most orb photos can be debunked and so should not be used as evidence of a ghost or spirit. However, some orbs have been seen with the naked eye, and they do give credence to the orb theory and debate. However, these are extremely rare, and even rarer in photographs. So don't stop taking photos. Just be very cautious of what you accept for evidence.
For more info: This article is by no means all that can be said to explain orbs, but it does give you an idea. For more in-depth explanations and discussions, as well as how to take good spirit photos, check out:
%u2022 Ghosts 101: How to photograph ghosts and spirits
%u2022 The Science of Orb Photos
%u2022 How to take great orb pictures
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8960-Nashville-Ghosts--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m9d2-Ghosts-101-Spirit-orbs-fact-or-fiction
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost hunters and grassroots historic landmark preservation
Back in January I reported that Fort Mifflin could close gates forever. You my readers know that my wife Barbara and I are involved in living history and historic site preservation. In February we co-founded the Fort Mifflin Historic Preservation Group and over one hundred concerned citizens rallied around the effort to save the fort that saved America. There was a cross section of people there from the Philly area but the majority was from the paranormal investigator community. This is the story of ghost hunters and grassroots historic landmark preservation
At the first meeting introductions were made and friendships began all for the common goal to save Fort Mifflin. About paranormal investigators and the effort to save Fort Mifflin Lee Anderson the fort's executive director said "the overwhelming support has been the paranormal community" and "It is my sincere belief that they have been phenomenal in their support and fervor about this cause and I don't say something I don't mean" The list of fund raises for the fort, in the last seven months is to long to list here but can be found at the Save Fort Mifflin MySpace site run by Nance Ratliff and Jane Macukewicz .People like Sarah Lunn ,a US Navy veteran ,Danie Lunn, Stacey Daly and many others, from paranormal groups, have volunteered hundreds of hours at the fort at scouting, living history and paranormal events in support of the save the fort effort. Lorraine Irby, fort manager said" If it was not for our volunteers, the fort would not be open.
In a September 1, 2009 Daily News article by Dana DiFilippo, Lee Anderson said that "he welcomes supernatural-seekers, whose efforts raise nearly 40 percent of the fort's $250,000 budget" This Saturday September 5, 2009 PARA , a large supporter of landmark preservation, in association with PARA-X Radio will be holding another, 100% of proceeds to Fort Mifflin fundraising event. PARA is underwriting the cost of the running the event. People and groups from the paranormal community like , Shannon and Jeff Sylvia, John Zaffis, Tommy and Dave Jones from PARA-X Radio, Beth Brown, Strange Frequencies Radio, Paranormal TV Network, Paul Michael Kane, Lee Ann Ball, Angela Ghataora, and Kenneth Biddle, will all be donating their time and talents to this very important historic landmark. To attend this event, cost $75:00 per/person you will register directly at Fort Mifflin by calling 215-685-4167 ask for Lorraine Irby, or you can email her at irby.lorraine@gmail.com. All money is collected by Fort Mifflin and 100% is retained by Fort Mifflin.
Much work still needs to be done contact Lorraine Irby if you can help. No donation amount is too small and all volunteer time is appreciated. You too can make history by helping to save the "Fort that saved America."
Fort Mifflin
Fort Mifflin & Hog Island Roads
Philadelphia, PA 19153
Open 10 AM until 4 PM Wednesdays to Sunday
please call 215-685-4167 to schedule a school or group tour
General Admission Fees: Adults $6, seniors $5, Children (6 to 12) and Veterans $3, Children 5 years and younger Free
From North I-95, take Exit 15 Island Avenue/Enterprise Avenue. At end of exit ramp, you will be on Enterprise Avenue. At stop sign turn left onto Fort Mifflin Road. Follow road, through short tunnel, to the first left turn. After left hand turn, follow signs straight into the Fort. Free Parking is on the left.
From South I-95, take Exit 13 - Valley Forge/West 291. Bear right and follow sign for Island Avenue. At traffic light (Hilton Hotel on left corner), turn left onto Island Avenue. At stop sign turn left onto Enterprise Avenue. At stop sign, turn right onto Fort Mifflin Road. Follow road, through short tunnel, to the first left turn. After left hand turn, follow signs straight into the Fort. Free Parking is on the left.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2272-Philadelphia-Landmarks-Examiner~y2009m9d2-Ghost-hunters-and-grassroots-historic-landmark-preservation
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
At the first meeting introductions were made and friendships began all for the common goal to save Fort Mifflin. About paranormal investigators and the effort to save Fort Mifflin Lee Anderson the fort's executive director said "the overwhelming support has been the paranormal community" and "It is my sincere belief that they have been phenomenal in their support and fervor about this cause and I don't say something I don't mean" The list of fund raises for the fort, in the last seven months is to long to list here but can be found at the Save Fort Mifflin MySpace site run by Nance Ratliff and Jane Macukewicz .People like Sarah Lunn ,a US Navy veteran ,Danie Lunn, Stacey Daly and many others, from paranormal groups, have volunteered hundreds of hours at the fort at scouting, living history and paranormal events in support of the save the fort effort. Lorraine Irby, fort manager said" If it was not for our volunteers, the fort would not be open.
In a September 1, 2009 Daily News article by Dana DiFilippo, Lee Anderson said that "he welcomes supernatural-seekers, whose efforts raise nearly 40 percent of the fort's $250,000 budget" This Saturday September 5, 2009 PARA , a large supporter of landmark preservation, in association with PARA-X Radio will be holding another, 100% of proceeds to Fort Mifflin fundraising event. PARA is underwriting the cost of the running the event. People and groups from the paranormal community like , Shannon and Jeff Sylvia, John Zaffis, Tommy and Dave Jones from PARA-X Radio, Beth Brown, Strange Frequencies Radio, Paranormal TV Network, Paul Michael Kane, Lee Ann Ball, Angela Ghataora, and Kenneth Biddle, will all be donating their time and talents to this very important historic landmark. To attend this event, cost $75:00 per/person you will register directly at Fort Mifflin by calling 215-685-4167 ask for Lorraine Irby, or you can email her at irby.lorraine@gmail.com. All money is collected by Fort Mifflin and 100% is retained by Fort Mifflin.
Much work still needs to be done contact Lorraine Irby if you can help. No donation amount is too small and all volunteer time is appreciated. You too can make history by helping to save the "Fort that saved America."
Fort Mifflin
Fort Mifflin & Hog Island Roads
Philadelphia, PA 19153
Open 10 AM until 4 PM Wednesdays to Sunday
please call 215-685-4167 to schedule a school or group tour
General Admission Fees: Adults $6, seniors $5, Children (6 to 12) and Veterans $3, Children 5 years and younger Free
From North I-95, take Exit 15 Island Avenue/Enterprise Avenue. At end of exit ramp, you will be on Enterprise Avenue. At stop sign turn left onto Fort Mifflin Road. Follow road, through short tunnel, to the first left turn. After left hand turn, follow signs straight into the Fort. Free Parking is on the left.
From South I-95, take Exit 13 - Valley Forge/West 291. Bear right and follow sign for Island Avenue. At traffic light (Hilton Hotel on left corner), turn left onto Island Avenue. At stop sign turn left onto Enterprise Avenue. At stop sign, turn right onto Fort Mifflin Road. Follow road, through short tunnel, to the first left turn. After left hand turn, follow signs straight into the Fort. Free Parking is on the left.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2272-Philadelphia-Landmarks-Examiner~y2009m9d2-Ghost-hunters-and-grassroots-historic-landmark-preservation
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Hagerstown Theater Believed Haunted
HAGERSTOWN, Md. - A Hagerstown Maryland theater has a show that's getting plenty of attention not for what you can see, but for what you can hear well after the final curtain call.
Theater employees believed it was haunted but now they say they have proof.
Paranormal investigators recently visited the theater and they found more than a few bumps in the night.
If the opera has a phantom then every theater should have a ghost
"I feel a presence. I feel like I am not alone," says Lea Ann Hudson the Maryland Theatre's production director.
She always believed there was spiritual presence here. She says there have been stories.
Like the cleaning lady hearing a voice in the balcony.
"She heard Sharon. She stopped working and looked around and there was nobody here," says Hudson.
Or a crew member seeing something in boiler room.
"We said Jason what's wrong? He said he saw something down there. It was kind of cloudy and transparent and had pink eyes."
In July those paranormal thoughts were validated. The Mason Dixon Paranormal Society contacted the theater about claims it had received that the theater was haunted. They wanted to investigate with video and audio equipment.
On the night of the ghost hunting, The Maryland Theater folks along with the paranormal investigators gathered here for 6 hours, in the dark, just waiting and watching for something to happen.
They didn't see anything but they heard several things caught on EVP-- or electronic voice phenomena, sounds not audible to humans.
In one recording in the boiler room, Mickey O' Brien was one of four men present when the recording picks up a woman's voice
"That's when we heard the lady or the child's voice says can I have pillow," says O'Brien.
In another recording also in the boiler room, the paranormal investigator asks do you like working here. A voice-- not in the room --whispers no.
The theater dates back to 1915 and has hosted countless performers and vaudeville acts. A fire in 1974 destroyed the front of the building killing one man.
As far as anything else happening here, no one knows. Regardless, it's made a believer out of Mickey O'Brien.
"When I heard the results I had goose bumps," says O'Brien.
The Paranormal Society says the audio activity indicates that there is paranormal activity in the theater; possibly residual haunting which involve spirits trapped in time that repeat the same actions over and over. The investigators do plan to return for a follow-up.
LINKS:
THE MARYLAND THEATRE-http://www.mdtheatre.org/
THE MASON-DIXON PARANORMAL SOCIETY-
http://www.masondixonghosthunters.com/
Source: http://www.myfoxdc.com/dpp/news/083109_hagerstown_theater_believed_haunted
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Theater employees believed it was haunted but now they say they have proof.
Paranormal investigators recently visited the theater and they found more than a few bumps in the night.
If the opera has a phantom then every theater should have a ghost
"I feel a presence. I feel like I am not alone," says Lea Ann Hudson the Maryland Theatre's production director.
She always believed there was spiritual presence here. She says there have been stories.
Like the cleaning lady hearing a voice in the balcony.
"She heard Sharon. She stopped working and looked around and there was nobody here," says Hudson.
Or a crew member seeing something in boiler room.
"We said Jason what's wrong? He said he saw something down there. It was kind of cloudy and transparent and had pink eyes."
In July those paranormal thoughts were validated. The Mason Dixon Paranormal Society contacted the theater about claims it had received that the theater was haunted. They wanted to investigate with video and audio equipment.
On the night of the ghost hunting, The Maryland Theater folks along with the paranormal investigators gathered here for 6 hours, in the dark, just waiting and watching for something to happen.
They didn't see anything but they heard several things caught on EVP-- or electronic voice phenomena, sounds not audible to humans.
In one recording in the boiler room, Mickey O' Brien was one of four men present when the recording picks up a woman's voice
"That's when we heard the lady or the child's voice says can I have pillow," says O'Brien.
In another recording also in the boiler room, the paranormal investigator asks do you like working here. A voice-- not in the room --whispers no.
The theater dates back to 1915 and has hosted countless performers and vaudeville acts. A fire in 1974 destroyed the front of the building killing one man.
As far as anything else happening here, no one knows. Regardless, it's made a believer out of Mickey O'Brien.
"When I heard the results I had goose bumps," says O'Brien.
The Paranormal Society says the audio activity indicates that there is paranormal activity in the theater; possibly residual haunting which involve spirits trapped in time that repeat the same actions over and over. The investigators do plan to return for a follow-up.
LINKS:
THE MARYLAND THEATRE-http://www.mdtheatre.org/
THE MASON-DIXON PARANORMAL SOCIETY-
http://www.masondixonghosthunters.com/
Source: http://www.myfoxdc.com/dpp/news/083109_hagerstown_theater_believed_haunted
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Arizona ghost hunter travels: LightStream Paranormal Investigators Convention
Ghost hunters and paranormal investigators traveling to Charlotte, NC are in for a real adventure. On November 6-8, 2009, Light Stream Paranormal invites you to an exciting 3 day event filled with seminars, workshops, celebrity guest speakers, local guest speakers, and various vendors from all over the United States. This event is for those who are serious about Ghost Hunters Investigations. Learn the "tricks of the trade" and where you can find the tools the pro's use!
LightStream Productions was born 1999 when a dedicated team came together joining forces to provide opportunities to raise human consciousness. As they move into the third millennium, there's a renewed focus on all things spiritual. Through their mission and charter, they will enable spiritual messengers to reach audiences ready for learning and, in turn, will provide requested learning opportunities for public and corporate audiences searching for wisdom.
They are trying to bring more legitimacy to ghost hunters. The paranormal societies provide a service to many families who are in need of resolution to unexplained phenomena and situations that occur in their daily lives. Many move into a home that effects family health and other issues. It is a valid service that can help many people.
The 'LightStream Network' is a dedicated group of Authors, Lecturers, Musicians, Vendors and Web-sites who are working together to provide you a secure source for information and quality products. They are featuring a line-up of TV's finest Paranormal Investigators from A&E, SyFy, VH1, Travel Channel, Court TV and Radio featuring:
Keith Age, Steve Gonsalves, Dave Tango, Carmen Reed, Patrick Burns, Tim & Trish Yancey, Tiffany Johnson, Father Andrew Calder, Beth Brown and other 20 speakers!
3 Event Rooms--Vendors--w Ghost Hunts with Steve Gonsalves or Dave Tango
Concert/jam session with Richard Shulman & Friends
Whether you are new to ghost hunting...or a seasoned professional, LS-PIC has the right programs for you! LS-PIC is where you will find the pro's and the "tool's the pro's use".
New technology will be introduced at this event. Special event prices!
Coming NOVEMBER 6-8, 2009 Charlotte, NC Limited Tickets...Be sure to register early!
Visit their website: http://www.ls-pic.org for updates and ticket prices and packages.
Tickets, Vendor's, and Speakers Contact: Mel Minitor melm@lightstreamers.com
Reserve your hotel room early
Ramada Airport South and Conference Center
212 West Woodlawn Road
I-77 Exit 6A
Charlotte, NC 28217
Phone: 704-525-8350
$89 per night including breakfast
Do you love paranormal conventions? Debe Branning who writes "Arizona Haunted Sites" column for Examiner.com will be a guest speaker at HauntedCon in Prescott AZ on September 24-26 2009. See www.hauntedcon.com
For more info: www.mvdghostchasers.com
Debe Branning nazanaza@aol.com
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d31-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-LightStream-Paranormal-Investigators-Convention
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
LightStream Productions was born 1999 when a dedicated team came together joining forces to provide opportunities to raise human consciousness. As they move into the third millennium, there's a renewed focus on all things spiritual. Through their mission and charter, they will enable spiritual messengers to reach audiences ready for learning and, in turn, will provide requested learning opportunities for public and corporate audiences searching for wisdom.
They are trying to bring more legitimacy to ghost hunters. The paranormal societies provide a service to many families who are in need of resolution to unexplained phenomena and situations that occur in their daily lives. Many move into a home that effects family health and other issues. It is a valid service that can help many people.
The 'LightStream Network' is a dedicated group of Authors, Lecturers, Musicians, Vendors and Web-sites who are working together to provide you a secure source for information and quality products. They are featuring a line-up of TV's finest Paranormal Investigators from A&E, SyFy, VH1, Travel Channel, Court TV and Radio featuring:
Keith Age, Steve Gonsalves, Dave Tango, Carmen Reed, Patrick Burns, Tim & Trish Yancey, Tiffany Johnson, Father Andrew Calder, Beth Brown and other 20 speakers!
3 Event Rooms--Vendors--w Ghost Hunts with Steve Gonsalves or Dave Tango
Concert/jam session with Richard Shulman & Friends
Whether you are new to ghost hunting...or a seasoned professional, LS-PIC has the right programs for you! LS-PIC is where you will find the pro's and the "tool's the pro's use".
New technology will be introduced at this event. Special event prices!
Coming NOVEMBER 6-8, 2009 Charlotte, NC Limited Tickets...Be sure to register early!
Visit their website: http://www.ls-pic.org for updates and ticket prices and packages.
Tickets, Vendor's, and Speakers Contact: Mel Minitor melm@lightstreamers.com
Reserve your hotel room early
Ramada Airport South and Conference Center
212 West Woodlawn Road
I-77 Exit 6A
Charlotte, NC 28217
Phone: 704-525-8350
$89 per night including breakfast
Do you love paranormal conventions? Debe Branning who writes "Arizona Haunted Sites" column for Examiner.com will be a guest speaker at HauntedCon in Prescott AZ on September 24-26 2009. See www.hauntedcon.com
For more info: www.mvdghostchasers.com
Debe Branning nazanaza@aol.com
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d31-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-LightStream-Paranormal-Investigators-Convention
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost Hunting: Is this a ghost?
I have been chasing the paranormal for quite some time. In my teen years, it was more for the excitement than it was for anything. Creeping around in the dark and telling ghost stories are fond memories of my childhood. I was barely ten years old when I actually seen my first ghost. I was at my grandma's house. That experience is probably why I do what I do today. Investigate the Paranormal.
My grandmother actually lived in a haunted house. She would tell us that "Skeins" died in the house and that he had never left. She would tell us that she could hear him roaming the house at night and had even seen him on a few occasions. Skeins was my grandma's boss and when he died, she rented the old house from his family. Located in Old Clarksville, it looked as haunted as any house could. The three story structure (with a very creepy basement) was dark and dank and old. I always thought that she was just trying to scare all of us. That was until I seen him in the stairwell outside of the house that led into the basement. But that is another story.....
I just recently began to conduct actual investigations. My first "formal" investigation was in Columbus, Indiana at the Crump Theater. After pouring through video, digital voice recorders, and hundreds of photos, I was excited to have captured my first actual evidence. The video that we reviewed had captured an EVP that said "I'm here." The voice recorder captured one on the stage that said "look at me!" However, an Audio/Visual major...I am not. Therefore, my EVP's remain on the recorders.
What I do have though, is something that I found quite incredible. I have (what I think is) a full body apparition. I have not had the photo analyzed by any professionals. But, those that have seen the photo are quite astounded by it.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19943-Louisville-Wiccan-Examiner~y2009m8d31-Ghost-Hunting-Is-this-a-ghost
http://www.theirwayhome.c/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
My grandmother actually lived in a haunted house. She would tell us that "Skeins" died in the house and that he had never left. She would tell us that she could hear him roaming the house at night and had even seen him on a few occasions. Skeins was my grandma's boss and when he died, she rented the old house from his family. Located in Old Clarksville, it looked as haunted as any house could. The three story structure (with a very creepy basement) was dark and dank and old. I always thought that she was just trying to scare all of us. That was until I seen him in the stairwell outside of the house that led into the basement. But that is another story.....
I just recently began to conduct actual investigations. My first "formal" investigation was in Columbus, Indiana at the Crump Theater. After pouring through video, digital voice recorders, and hundreds of photos, I was excited to have captured my first actual evidence. The video that we reviewed had captured an EVP that said "I'm here." The voice recorder captured one on the stage that said "look at me!" However, an Audio/Visual major...I am not. Therefore, my EVP's remain on the recorders.
What I do have though, is something that I found quite incredible. I have (what I think is) a full body apparition. I have not had the photo analyzed by any professionals. But, those that have seen the photo are quite astounded by it.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19943-Louisville-Wiccan-Examiner~y2009m8d31-Ghost-Hunting-Is-this-a-ghost
http://www.theirwayhome.c/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Home buyers ignore ghost month
WHAT ghost month?
The traditional lull in home-buying activity during the Hungry Ghost month has been swept aside amid the current property market frenzy.
Buyers were out in force yesterday at the preview of Trevista, a new 590-unit condominium in Toa Payoh, a traditional heartland area.
A queue had formed at least 20 minutes before the showflat doors opened at 2pm. By 5pm, all 210 units released for sale had been snapped up by buyers.
Developer NTUC Choice Homes had said it would release just those units for sale this weekend at an average price of $898 per sq ft (psf). However, the response was so strong that it released another 190 units at higher prices just after 8pm, said a spokesman. She could not say how much higher the prices were.
Of the 210 units, the two-bedders averaged $830,000 while the three- and four-bedroom units averaged $1.065 million and $1.43 million respectively under the normal payment scheme.
Owner-occupiers were eyeing the bigger units while investors were mostly keen on the small units.
The 99-year leasehold Trevista, within walking distance of both Braddell and Toa Payoh MRT stations, has 44 one-bedroom units, from 463 sq ft to 721 sq ft. Other units are 861 sq ft to 2,002 sq ft.
Teacher Jean Tan, 29, a potential investor, was keen to get a studio apartment as a 'first property investment' for herself and her husband.
One buyer, who asked to be known only as Mr Goh, 44, bought a high-floor three-bedder priced at $1.05 million or $949 psf. He had recently sold another condo unit 'too low', and is buying the Trevista unit to recoup this loss, he said.
'It's close to the city, and near Oleandar Towers where I presently live. I'm treating it as an investment, possibly for my kids to live in when they grow up,' said Mr Goh, who is self-employed.
Another keen buyer, Mr James Tan, 55, who lives in Palm Grove in Hougang, wants to live there. 'It's a convenient location with good schools nearby for my daughter to attend in the future,' he said.
The market was expecting big crowds at Trevista as it is the first condo to be launched in the mature Toa Payoh estate since 1996. ERA and CBRE are marketing agents.
There was talk that plenty of blank cheques were collected prior to the preview. Some agents expect a sell-out.
Yesterday, the queue continued even after the doors were opened, as the number of visitors inside the showflat was controlled to avoid overcrowding.
It appears that the Hungry Ghost month from Aug 20 to Sept 18 is not an issue for these buyers even though many Taoist households in Toa Payoh burn incense during the month in the belief that this will appease the spirits. Many buyers would have been from the local area.
The property market traditionally goes into a lull during this period as some Chinese consider it inauspicious to buy a house at this time.
But in recent years, practicality has often overridden superstition, agents say.
'Some developers may want to wait until the end of the ghost month to launch but those with launch-ready projects will want to capitalise on the buying momentum,' said Savills Residential director Phylicia Ang.
'There are a lot of young buyers who are not very superstitious.'
Also, when the market is slow, buyers may stick to their superstitious beliefs but when the market is hot and a good investment opportunity presents itself, they will not hesitate to jump in, lest they miss the boat, explained Ms Ang.
Another project that previewed yesterday also saw fairly strong demand. The Lenox, a freehold five-storey project along Changi Road, sold 52 units.
It has 76 units - the studio units are just 334 sq ft in size while the three bedders go up to 872 sq ft, and three shops.
Sources said it was priced around $1,000 to $1,100 psf, but the total quantum is low as the units are small.
Another freehold project, Trizon @ Mount Sinai by Singapore Land, will start its public preview today at $1,300 psf to $1,500 psf.
Some units have been sold as a staff preview and a sale exhibition in Jakarta was held recently, sources said.
This article was first published in The Straits Times.
Source: http://business.asiaone.com/Business/My%2BMoney/Property/Story/A1Story20090831-164649.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
The traditional lull in home-buying activity during the Hungry Ghost month has been swept aside amid the current property market frenzy.
Buyers were out in force yesterday at the preview of Trevista, a new 590-unit condominium in Toa Payoh, a traditional heartland area.
A queue had formed at least 20 minutes before the showflat doors opened at 2pm. By 5pm, all 210 units released for sale had been snapped up by buyers.
Developer NTUC Choice Homes had said it would release just those units for sale this weekend at an average price of $898 per sq ft (psf). However, the response was so strong that it released another 190 units at higher prices just after 8pm, said a spokesman. She could not say how much higher the prices were.
Of the 210 units, the two-bedders averaged $830,000 while the three- and four-bedroom units averaged $1.065 million and $1.43 million respectively under the normal payment scheme.
Owner-occupiers were eyeing the bigger units while investors were mostly keen on the small units.
The 99-year leasehold Trevista, within walking distance of both Braddell and Toa Payoh MRT stations, has 44 one-bedroom units, from 463 sq ft to 721 sq ft. Other units are 861 sq ft to 2,002 sq ft.
Teacher Jean Tan, 29, a potential investor, was keen to get a studio apartment as a 'first property investment' for herself and her husband.
One buyer, who asked to be known only as Mr Goh, 44, bought a high-floor three-bedder priced at $1.05 million or $949 psf. He had recently sold another condo unit 'too low', and is buying the Trevista unit to recoup this loss, he said.
'It's close to the city, and near Oleandar Towers where I presently live. I'm treating it as an investment, possibly for my kids to live in when they grow up,' said Mr Goh, who is self-employed.
Another keen buyer, Mr James Tan, 55, who lives in Palm Grove in Hougang, wants to live there. 'It's a convenient location with good schools nearby for my daughter to attend in the future,' he said.
The market was expecting big crowds at Trevista as it is the first condo to be launched in the mature Toa Payoh estate since 1996. ERA and CBRE are marketing agents.
There was talk that plenty of blank cheques were collected prior to the preview. Some agents expect a sell-out.
Yesterday, the queue continued even after the doors were opened, as the number of visitors inside the showflat was controlled to avoid overcrowding.
It appears that the Hungry Ghost month from Aug 20 to Sept 18 is not an issue for these buyers even though many Taoist households in Toa Payoh burn incense during the month in the belief that this will appease the spirits. Many buyers would have been from the local area.
The property market traditionally goes into a lull during this period as some Chinese consider it inauspicious to buy a house at this time.
But in recent years, practicality has often overridden superstition, agents say.
'Some developers may want to wait until the end of the ghost month to launch but those with launch-ready projects will want to capitalise on the buying momentum,' said Savills Residential director Phylicia Ang.
'There are a lot of young buyers who are not very superstitious.'
Also, when the market is slow, buyers may stick to their superstitious beliefs but when the market is hot and a good investment opportunity presents itself, they will not hesitate to jump in, lest they miss the boat, explained Ms Ang.
Another project that previewed yesterday also saw fairly strong demand. The Lenox, a freehold five-storey project along Changi Road, sold 52 units.
It has 76 units - the studio units are just 334 sq ft in size while the three bedders go up to 872 sq ft, and three shops.
Sources said it was priced around $1,000 to $1,100 psf, but the total quantum is low as the units are small.
Another freehold project, Trizon @ Mount Sinai by Singapore Land, will start its public preview today at $1,300 psf to $1,500 psf.
Some units have been sold as a staff preview and a sale exhibition in Jakarta was held recently, sources said.
This article was first published in The Straits Times.
Source: http://business.asiaone.com/Business/My%2BMoney/Property/Story/A1Story20090831-164649.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost Hunters visit Mill Race
If you're into things that go "bump" in the night, consider attending Motor City Ghost Hunter's upcoming presentation at Northville's Mill Race Village. A group from the organization met at 8:30 p.m. Aug. 22 to perform an investigation for several hours at the historic village on Griswold.
"It's definitely active," said John McCormick of Dearborn Heights, founder and lead investigator.
With the motto, "Let us drive away your fears of the paranormal," the group investigates homes, commercial buildings and historical locations. The members perform discreet and professional investigations in the paranormal.
"We use a scientific approach to confirm or debunk paranormal activity," McCormick said. Many members of the group have more than 30 years of experience in such work. The group does not charge for any of its investigations. The Oct. 24 presentation will serve as a fund-raiser for Mill Race Village. The time and location in Mill Race Village for the event will be announced at a later date. Call Mill Race Village in October for the cost and more details.
Several volunteers from the Northville Historical Society also participated in the investigation. Volunteers and ghost hunters were divied into small groups, equipped with flashlights, video cameras, digital audio recorders, electromagnetic recording devices and other paranormal-activity-seeking equipment.
Ghost hunters wait, listen and watch, asking if there are any spirits present who want to communicate with them, informing them that they are not there to harm them.
While at Mill Race Village, different investigators spent about an hour in a building, then moved to another building.
"That way, we have all the eyes in every building," McCormick said. "There are very few places that we don't get evidence (of paranormal activity). There's normally something we come up with. Given the history that you have here, we should be inundated," he said prior to the investigation.
Barbara Davies, one of the historical society volunteers, said she has mentally visualized a woman on one of the stairways in the Yerkes home. "She had on a light-cocoa-colored beige dress with a darker cocoa taffeta bustle," Davies told the group.
The Yerkes House was built in 1873 by William Purdy Yerkes, son of one of the earliest settlers of this area, and his wife, Sarah (Cady) Yerkes, daughter of one of Northville's founders. W.P. Yerkes was an attorney, probate judge, and served as the first village president of Northville. The house originally stood on the south side of Cady Street between Church and Center street. Moved to Mill Race in 1975, the nine-room house features traditional Gothic style carpentry and is furnished in the elaborate style of the mid-Victorian era. Heidi Nielsen, archivist and curator of the historical society, said members of the Molly Maids service have also sensed unusual things in some of the buildings. "One of the Molly Maids said after walking by the basement door of the Hunter home, 'Something bad happened down there.' She left after that and never returned (to clean at the village)," Nielsen said.
For more information about the Ghost Hunters' work, go to www.motorcityghosthunters.com.
pfleming@gannett.com | (248) 349-1700, ext. 260
Source: http://www.hometownlife.com/article/20090827/NEWS12/908270445
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
"It's definitely active," said John McCormick of Dearborn Heights, founder and lead investigator.
With the motto, "Let us drive away your fears of the paranormal," the group investigates homes, commercial buildings and historical locations. The members perform discreet and professional investigations in the paranormal.
"We use a scientific approach to confirm or debunk paranormal activity," McCormick said. Many members of the group have more than 30 years of experience in such work. The group does not charge for any of its investigations. The Oct. 24 presentation will serve as a fund-raiser for Mill Race Village. The time and location in Mill Race Village for the event will be announced at a later date. Call Mill Race Village in October for the cost and more details.
Several volunteers from the Northville Historical Society also participated in the investigation. Volunteers and ghost hunters were divied into small groups, equipped with flashlights, video cameras, digital audio recorders, electromagnetic recording devices and other paranormal-activity-seeking equipment.
Ghost hunters wait, listen and watch, asking if there are any spirits present who want to communicate with them, informing them that they are not there to harm them.
While at Mill Race Village, different investigators spent about an hour in a building, then moved to another building.
"That way, we have all the eyes in every building," McCormick said. "There are very few places that we don't get evidence (of paranormal activity). There's normally something we come up with. Given the history that you have here, we should be inundated," he said prior to the investigation.
Barbara Davies, one of the historical society volunteers, said she has mentally visualized a woman on one of the stairways in the Yerkes home. "She had on a light-cocoa-colored beige dress with a darker cocoa taffeta bustle," Davies told the group.
The Yerkes House was built in 1873 by William Purdy Yerkes, son of one of the earliest settlers of this area, and his wife, Sarah (Cady) Yerkes, daughter of one of Northville's founders. W.P. Yerkes was an attorney, probate judge, and served as the first village president of Northville. The house originally stood on the south side of Cady Street between Church and Center street. Moved to Mill Race in 1975, the nine-room house features traditional Gothic style carpentry and is furnished in the elaborate style of the mid-Victorian era. Heidi Nielsen, archivist and curator of the historical society, said members of the Molly Maids service have also sensed unusual things in some of the buildings. "One of the Molly Maids said after walking by the basement door of the Hunter home, 'Something bad happened down there.' She left after that and never returned (to clean at the village)," Nielsen said.
For more information about the Ghost Hunters' work, go to www.motorcityghosthunters.com.
pfleming@gannett.com | (248) 349-1700, ext. 260
Source: http://www.hometownlife.com/article/20090827/NEWS12/908270445
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Arizona ghost hunter travels: Michael Jackson%u2019s Neverland could be the next ghost hunt site
Many ghost hunters and paranormal investigators have asked me if Michael Jackson's Neverland is really haunted. Many of us have viewed the video that was played on CNN Larry King Live of a recent tour of the estate once owned by Mr. Jackson. As reporter Ted Rowlands and Miko Brando toured the vacant manor, a shadow like figure walked through the bedroom of Michael Jackson. The shadow was not noticed until the video was played back later.
Was it a member of the production crew scurrying to get out of camera view or was it really the tall form of MJ making a quick sweep of his fantasy home? Neverland Valley Ranch (formerly the Sycamore Valley Ranch) was owned by Jackson from 1988 to 2005. He named it after Neverland from the story of Peter Pan%u2026who never grows up or wants to be old.
Neverland sits quietly-much like a forgotten ghost town. The rides are dismantled. The Ferris wheel, bumper cars, train station, zoo and carousel gone and deserted. Before it is someday turned into a living museum honoring Michael Jackson (much like Elvis's Graceland), I am hoping an elite team of paranormal investigators are granted permission to spend the night at the 2,800 acre ranch.
After all, Michael Jackson was a big fan of the paranormal and psychics. He was close friends with psychic Uri Geller. Jackson invited Geller to one of his recording sessions in 2000 or 2001 so he could meditate over the recording tapes to "energize" them. He had also consulted Jacqueline Stallone, mother of Sylvester Stallone, who claims to be clairvoyant and has been doing readings and making predictions for years. Jackson has claimed he is psychic too, and shared a spirit communication with Liberace.
When a paranormal conference heads to Neverland, I want to be a part of that team. Perhaps after setting up motion detectors, nite and thermo cams, and digital recording devices we can evaluate the evidence. Perhaps with the aid of a medium conducting a candlelit séance, we will be able to determine if Michael Jackson's ghost still walks the grounds of Neverland.
And%u2026 if you missed that video of Michael Jackson's shadow at Neverland, my friend Charles Rosenay from GHOStour.com asked me to share an exclusive version of the video he was able to locate. I don't agree that this is Jackson's ghost, but his discovery just might surprise you!
Check it out! You be the judge!
Source:http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d27-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Michael-Jacksons-Neverland-could-be-the-next-ghost-hunt-site
http://www.theirwayhome.co/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Are ghosts real?
Ghosts, spirits, apparitions, spooks, specters, haunts . . . whatever you call them, ghosts have provided us with fascinating study material and conversation topics for centuries. However, they've also given people the opportunity to take part in raging debates over the reality of the spirits' existence. Interestingly, the two sides are split about equally, with nearly half of people polled saying they do believe in ghosts, and the other half claiming that strange happenings can always be explained with the help of science. Whether you're a believer or not, the debate and the subjects themselves are certainly intriguing. Let's take a closer look at ghosts and the ways in which they are explained, or in some cases, rationalized.
What are ghosts? To those who believe in them, ghosts are most often thought of as the spirits of a deceased people who, for whatever reason, have not been able to "move on," or leave this world. One of the most popular explanations for why a person's spirit remains is that it has unfinished business that it feels must be resolved before it can move on. For instance, if a person was murdered and the killer was never discovered, the murdered person's spirit may feel it needs to stay on to see that justice is served. Other entities that are also thought of as ghosts include demons or other spirits, including those of animals. Ghost sightings, spiritual communication, and other supernatural activities have been reported and recorded for centuries. Hauntings will often occur in places where people have died or where their bodies rest or in places that were significant to a spirit during its lifetime.
How do people find or study ghosts? People usually don't "find" ghosts; believers in the supernatural claim that most sprits are intelligent beings who act of their own accord. If a ghost wants to be seen, heard, felt, or otherwise studied, it will make itself known; however, if a spirit has no interest in interacting with living people, it simply will not. With that in mind, advancements in technology have been made for the study of supernatural activity if and when a spirit does decide to interact.
Equipment such as infrared sensors, thermal cameras, Geiger counters, digital voice recorders, and more have provided ghost hunters with the means to collect hard evidence that can help determine if paranormal activity is indeed occurring at a specific location. The data that these tools provide can be very helpful to those studying supernatural events, and they also provide a measure of proof that can be used when determining the validity of events. Aside from electronic equipment, there is also something to be said for spiritual mediums, or people who have an apparent ability to communicate with ghosts and other spirit entities. Mediums don't need to rely on tools such as the ones listed above; rather, they use their own innate ability, a sixth sense to interpret paranormal activity. Though there is no scientific proof to back up what a medium senses, they can still provide a great service in the study of the supernatural.
Though there have been several famous mediums over the last couple of centuries, three of the most notorious are the Fox sisters from Hydesville, New York. Beginning in 1848, the girls began experiencing what they and many others believed to be messages from a murdered man who had been buried in the cellar of their home. The spirit used a series of knocks and raps to communicate. News of the haunting quickly spread, attracting visitors from across the United States. It didn't take long for the sisters to become famous, well-known to both devoted believers and doubting skeptics. Though the girls were later exposed as frauds through their own confession, they infused much notoriety into the work of spiritual mediums.
What are some of the other explanations for supernatural events? Opposing the believers, of course, are the non-believers in supernatural events. Non-believers usually deny the occurrence of paranormal events and believe there is always another explanation for strange happenings. To them, strange noises always have a physical source, apparitions are a trick of the mind, and cold spots are nothing more than their name implies - simply a cold area. The story of the Fox sisters provides a great example of how non-believers explain supposed supernatural events. From the beginning, skeptics loudly proclaimed that the rapping sounds from the "spirit" really came from some other source. The most popular explanation among critics was that the sounds came from the girls cracking their knuckles, toes, ankles, or knees. Indeed, this is precisely what one of the girls confessed in later years, admitting that toe cracking was the source of the mysterious sound that had convinced thousands of the presence of a spirit.
So, can ghosts be real? This is a question that may never be answered. Even after hundreds of years of interest and study, there is still not enough concrete proof to convince everyone that haunting and other paranormal events are the work of ghosts and other spirit entities. For every flawless story that seems to provide absolute evidence of a ghost, there is a story like that of the Fox sisters that casts doubt on the possibility of supernatural events. Determining the truth about ghosts may never happen, and the answer to the question really lies in a personal belief about the existence of paranormal activity.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18525-Rochester-Crime-History-Examiner~y2009m8d27-Are-ghosts-real-
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
What are ghosts? To those who believe in them, ghosts are most often thought of as the spirits of a deceased people who, for whatever reason, have not been able to "move on," or leave this world. One of the most popular explanations for why a person's spirit remains is that it has unfinished business that it feels must be resolved before it can move on. For instance, if a person was murdered and the killer was never discovered, the murdered person's spirit may feel it needs to stay on to see that justice is served. Other entities that are also thought of as ghosts include demons or other spirits, including those of animals. Ghost sightings, spiritual communication, and other supernatural activities have been reported and recorded for centuries. Hauntings will often occur in places where people have died or where their bodies rest or in places that were significant to a spirit during its lifetime.
How do people find or study ghosts? People usually don't "find" ghosts; believers in the supernatural claim that most sprits are intelligent beings who act of their own accord. If a ghost wants to be seen, heard, felt, or otherwise studied, it will make itself known; however, if a spirit has no interest in interacting with living people, it simply will not. With that in mind, advancements in technology have been made for the study of supernatural activity if and when a spirit does decide to interact.
Equipment such as infrared sensors, thermal cameras, Geiger counters, digital voice recorders, and more have provided ghost hunters with the means to collect hard evidence that can help determine if paranormal activity is indeed occurring at a specific location. The data that these tools provide can be very helpful to those studying supernatural events, and they also provide a measure of proof that can be used when determining the validity of events. Aside from electronic equipment, there is also something to be said for spiritual mediums, or people who have an apparent ability to communicate with ghosts and other spirit entities. Mediums don't need to rely on tools such as the ones listed above; rather, they use their own innate ability, a sixth sense to interpret paranormal activity. Though there is no scientific proof to back up what a medium senses, they can still provide a great service in the study of the supernatural.
Though there have been several famous mediums over the last couple of centuries, three of the most notorious are the Fox sisters from Hydesville, New York. Beginning in 1848, the girls began experiencing what they and many others believed to be messages from a murdered man who had been buried in the cellar of their home. The spirit used a series of knocks and raps to communicate. News of the haunting quickly spread, attracting visitors from across the United States. It didn't take long for the sisters to become famous, well-known to both devoted believers and doubting skeptics. Though the girls were later exposed as frauds through their own confession, they infused much notoriety into the work of spiritual mediums.
What are some of the other explanations for supernatural events? Opposing the believers, of course, are the non-believers in supernatural events. Non-believers usually deny the occurrence of paranormal events and believe there is always another explanation for strange happenings. To them, strange noises always have a physical source, apparitions are a trick of the mind, and cold spots are nothing more than their name implies - simply a cold area. The story of the Fox sisters provides a great example of how non-believers explain supposed supernatural events. From the beginning, skeptics loudly proclaimed that the rapping sounds from the "spirit" really came from some other source. The most popular explanation among critics was that the sounds came from the girls cracking their knuckles, toes, ankles, or knees. Indeed, this is precisely what one of the girls confessed in later years, admitting that toe cracking was the source of the mysterious sound that had convinced thousands of the presence of a spirit.
So, can ghosts be real? This is a question that may never be answered. Even after hundreds of years of interest and study, there is still not enough concrete proof to convince everyone that haunting and other paranormal events are the work of ghosts and other spirit entities. For every flawless story that seems to provide absolute evidence of a ghost, there is a story like that of the Fox sisters that casts doubt on the possibility of supernatural events. Determining the truth about ghosts may never happen, and the answer to the question really lies in a personal belief about the existence of paranormal activity.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18525-Rochester-Crime-History-Examiner~y2009m8d27-Are-ghosts-real-
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost Hunters Recap Episode 5.10 I Am Not Guilty
In this episode, TAPS overdramatizes an EVP to make you think that a historical ghost is walking around...without taking responsibility for it. Also, Amy has a lot of clothes.
I hate to start this week's recap with bad news, but I gots bad news%u2026.double bad news.
First bad news, my leg is asleep. This happened somewhere between the washer and the dryer while I was taking clothes from the former and putting them in the latter. I tried walking it off to no avail. I sit at my laptop in pain - and I haven't even started watching the show yet. That's a pain of a different kind. Any nurses in the audience? My leg falls asleep all the time. I think I have bad circulation or something. Or Evil Jason put a curse on me. Oh, how I wish we could return to the days of good Jason.
Much worse on the Ghost Hunters front, there is a rumor going around on TAPS website that there will be no Halloween ghost hunt this year. Reason given is because Jason wants to take his kids trick or treating. Mind you this is just a rumor and I can't confirm nor deny, but it doesn't take a marketing genius to know that this would be a terrible move on the show's part if this were the case. After last year's debacle, it will look like they are running away from live shows and will basically justify all the critics of what went down last year. If Jason wants to take his kids trick or treating, that's fine. I know this may be hard to believe, but the show doesn't need Jason. Between the rest of the team, associate members (Krysten, Britt), the 1,001 guest stars and the GHI team, it won't be hard to fill out a roster of ten or so ghost hunters. Not to mention SyFy would have to be disappointed because it's a big ratings grabber for them on a traditionally slow ratings night. If Jason wants out, let GHI do it and fill out the roster with a handful of TAPS people. Hell, let a couple of the team members from Steve's spinoff show in.
The fact is SyFy won't let GHI do it because they treat them like the B show. Even though ratings are similar, SyFy promotes the hell out of GH while doing the bare minimum to promote GHI. If this ends up being true, it kind of sucks. I enjoy my weekend long reviews of the Halloween special partly because of the atmosphere, partly to see what they can screw up and partly to see just how bad the ECW guest is. I was kind of hoping for Christian this year, knowing I was going to end up with Zach Ryder. I'll keep up on this, but if we don't see any promos for any sort of contest by the second episode in September, I'd say we're screwed.
My leg is awake and ready, so let's get to the hunting. Oh, and for those who are wondering, the loveless cricket has not been heard from since last Wednesday.
This week on Ghost Hunters
TAPS gets a historic job looking in a home that housed a co-conspirator in the assassination of Abraham Lincoln. More importantly, Kris actually does research! Grant forgoes "What the frick?!" for "Holy Crap!"
No messing around this week as the season's theme is hit and run, let's get on the road! And on the road we are. They are on the road to history. John Wilkes Booth rested here after he assassinated Lincoln. Grant tells us that Samuel Mudd (whose house we are going to) was arrested for conspiracy even though there wasn't much proof. Obviously, from the title of the episode he is trying to set us up for something that happens later, however, if you house the guy who just murdered the President of the United States, isn't that kind of proof that you are now part of the conspiracy? They bring up Civil War re-enactors just to berate them and tell them how much ghost hunters are better. Kris says something, but honestly, I wasn't paying attention.
Case #1: Samuel Mudd House, Walforf, Maryland
The Investigation
Maryland? Jason's happier-the-closer-I-am-to-home scale is about a 7. Georgina is our tour guide. We get a quick bio on Samuel Mudd and the story of John Wilkes-Booths involvement with the house. Almost like a horror movie, Steve appears out of nowhere next to Grant on the tour. Until this part of the tour, the camera was suspiciously cut close on Jason and Grant. Steve was nowhere to be seen. When we come back to them - BAM there he is. Kind of frightening. That's strange and I'm thinking something odd is afoot. But I'm a conspiracy theorists, so that's kind of what I do. Of course there is a lady in white, the ghost of Samuel Mudd and possibly the ghost of an eight month old. A sign in the attic says THE VINDICATION OF MR. MUDD. There's not just one ghost, but a group of them and they get cold. Ghosts can be seen around a fire. Will TAPS make a fire to recreate the situation? Probably not.
LIGHTS OUT!
Do you think that Steve actually knows who John Wilkes-Booth is?
Alpha Team is in the kids room looking for the ghosts of an eight month old. Really? They are talking to the ghost like he can understand them. He's eight month's old. All he understands is ga-ga-goo-goo. Apparently he understands modern technology enough to turn off the camera. I am really hoping that I missed something on the tour and the kid that haunts this room really isn't eight months old. Jason says his hair is standing up which is just%u2026ironic. If Jason says the hair on his head stood up, just turn the channel now because they're not even trying anymore. Someone slaps Grant's hand because eight months old are adept at high fives.
COMMERCIALS.
Replay the last ten seconds. Grant talks about the replay of the last ten seconds to the camera. Jason and Grant continue to discuss the event for the next few seconds. Jason feels a high humidity pocket. His words, not mine. While Jason talks to the camera, it goes away.
Clown Team is in the parlor. They have actual furniture Wilkes-Booth used, allegedly. One of the rocking chairs moves on its own. Steve actually investigates the chair and comes to the conclusion that it would be very hard for it just to rock on its own. That's why he gets his own spinoff show, folks. He wants to do an EMF sweep and just to get him ready for his own show, I believe for the first time ever Steve gets to explain what an EMF is. The EMF readings are irrelevant. Is it just me, or ever since they got their own show, has Steve and Tango been a bit more serious about ghost hunting? Nice try, guys but I'm still not reviewing your show.
Chic Team is in the attic with the sign to redeem Dr. Mudd. For the second week in a row, Kris is privy to information that Amy apparently is not. Amy does take her love of the wardrobe to come to the conclusion that the clothes rack may be falling over because it has too many clothes on it. By the way, Kris could take Jason's spot in the Halloween special. Neither her or Amy were on the show in a ghost hunting capacity last year. Kris is rocking the spiral perm and no glasses this week. I kind of like her mousy look a bit better. Kris is not happy with Amy's explanation and says that it can still be paranormal. Highlight my sign and Kris is very outspoken about Mudd's guiltiness. Before I praise her for sharing my ideas, me thinks she is just trying to provoke. I am right. Kris has been less bratty the last couple of episodes as well.
Alpha Team wants to walk the property (perhaps they should start a fire) with the thermal. I with I had a thermal. I would way overuse it. They get a hit that looks like a thumb person with the thermal. Grant says the magic words, "What the hell was that?" and here we go%u2026
COMMERCIALS. Hey, alright, we get a close up look at just how Rob Zombie continues to destroy one of the great boogeymen of the past thirty years. Rob, love your music, but not so much the films. If you can't come up with an original idea of your own, I got no use for you.
Also, Ghost Hunters have teamed up with Expedia to say the names of some of the places they have been without actually promoting anything. You know it's random because when they are talking about investigating in England, they show Steve and we all know Steve ain't going to no England. He's scared of bangers and mash.
It looks like a person walks in front of the thermal. Grant says there is no way they would have missed someone walking by them. Grant says he wouldn't have known that they would have caught anything if Jason hadn't stopped and rewound the tape. Somehow, as much as I harass Clown Team, I don't think they would have missed that in the analysis segment. They kind of almost try to recreate the situation, but we've had enough of them so it's off to%u2026
Chic Team in the children's bedroom where Kris continues to tell Amy stories that she should not have known. Amy says a claim is a feeling of uneasiness. Yeah, you're in a room with a creepy doll and in the same house with Clown Team. That's the very definition of creepy. They don't get anything, so they decide to call it a night.
Evil Jason makes the call. Once again, Jason and Grant are the only ones who get any evidence.
Source: http://www.411mania.com/movies/columns/114572/Ghost-Hunters-Recap-Episode-5.10:-I-Am-Not-Guilty.htm
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost Hunters Recap Episode 5.10 I Am Not Guilty
Part Two
The Analysis
I understand the time stamps during the investigations, but is it really necessary to stamp what time we're checking out the analysis? Ghost hunting technology montage complete with backwards walking thermal guy. Tango see something on the bed that is usually reserved for ghosts, but he quickly figures out it's a flashlight. That's why he has bright green headphones now instead of red ones, kids. Ghost hunting technology montage II. Steve is looking at the thermal man. I really want them to debunk this, but I'm thinking they won't. It looks like the person has a blanket over his head or something. Tango makes the same observation I just did. Good for him. Now Tango is listening to Jason and Grant's recorder. Some sort of EVP
COMMERCIALS. Rob Zombie has the nerve to say that the Mike Myers character had been beaten to death. Uhm, so if the character had been beaten to death WHY DID YOU DO TWO MORE MOVIES WITH HIM?! Just like always. Whenever a remake comes out, I will sit at home on opening night and watch the original on DVD.
The Reveal
Georgina is back! Jason talks about debunking and goes into Amy's description of the clothes rack. Grant is quick to jump in and say that their explanation doesn't really debunk the situation, however. Way to back up your guy, Grant! They talk personal experiences. I have the first season of Ghost Hunters on DVD. I'm going to go back and see if they ever discuss personal experiences on those episodes. Not that they can't evolve, I'm just curious. They play the EVP a few times. Grant says it is very clear that the ghost is saying "I am not guilty." I don't think it's very clear at all. Grant goes on to say that they can't be 100% sure that's what its saying or of who said it. However, the assumption is clear. TAPS keeps their nose clean by keeping their out, but still goes for the ratings grab. Nice, but at the same time a little cheap. Jason brings up the thermal. Do these guys own clothes that don't say "Ghost Hunters?" They say all the things you expect them to say outside of Grant saying this is the most person like image they've gotten. Looks like a dude walking in front of the thing with a shirt over his head.
Georgina is happy that her suspicions were correct. She always thought there was a dude walking around the property with his shirt over his head.
Status: Haunted.
Cartalk. Blah, blah, they're happy. Incredible case. Fistbump.
Edgewood Plantation, Charles City, Virginia
Investigation
Don't get your hopes up, there's only 23 minutes left in the show. Besides, the second place is never haunted. I think Grant might be wearing a non-Ghost Hunters shirt. Fire him! Benjamin Harrison and William Henry Harrison lived here and the house was used as a place to spy on the Union during the Civil War. Kris has straight hair and no glasses this time around. The homeowner is only the second person named Dot that I've heard of. The first was Pee Wee's girlfriend in Pee Wee's Big Adventure. Dot is very animated. I like her. She's got what we call the spunk. She still calls us Yankees. I think she has a smile surgically plastered on her face. There's a name etched on the window because she was trying to make sure the diamond on her engagement ring wasn't fake. Ah, true love - you can't beat it. Dot knows the name of the Confederate soldiers haunting the place. I didn't realize how red Amy's hair was.
Does anyone outside of the show actually own TAPS gear?
LIGHTS OUT! It's the Kris version of LIGHTS OUT!
Alpha Team is on the main floor. They gots the thermal. They are looking for more people with shirts on their head. They use the K-II meter to measure high EMFs in one area of a room. Hmmm%u2026.that's exactly the same thing that happens when they are "talking to ghosts" through the K-II. How do they know it's not a ghost talking to them? When Grant has the K-II it goes off, but when Jason gets it, it goes off. Grant has it again and it goes off again. Hmmm%u2026.
COMMERCIALS.
Destination Truth starts in two weeks. The "readings" are coming off a really old school tricycle. Grant says that the only thing the K-II is telling them is that there are high EMFs around the trike and they don't want to over interpret what's going on with it. Remember, this is the same equipment that they swear by when they are communicating with spirits, but let's not over interpret anything.
Clown Team is on the third floor where a tiny door near the roof comes open and closed. Supposedly it was a place they would hide soldiers. Tango quickly debunks the opening and closing trapdoor. Pretty easy actually. If you slam the door to the room, the little door opens. Really? The people in the house couldn't figure that one out?
Kris and Amy are in lovergirl's room because they are girls and appreciate this stuff a lot more. This ongoing "Kris knows stuff" is pretty annoying. They are getting nothing.
Alpha Team are in the cottage where Civil War soldiers are seen. Jason tries to do ghost hunting and napping at the same time. HA! Are you kidding me? Now the K-II meter is a device to communicate, but it also goes off when there are EMFs%u2026but we don't want to read too much into it. Grant tries to play the "We're Yankees" card. They try to talk out the hole "talking to soldiers" story. They decide to leave it to Kris to find out when she does research even though they haven't done that for like two years.
Research
Alright! Here's the segment we only show when it's convenient. Not that we don't know a lot of these segments are acted out, but Kris totally stumbles over her lines making it really obvious. For those who claimed Kris was using her moneys for a little self-enhancing late last season, I'm thinking it's just a push up bra, kids.
COMMERCIALS. I'm betting we skip Analysis all together. Next week - flashlights come on! Whoo!
The Reveal
They say they only had one team a time in the house so as not to contaminate evidence. They talk the EMF reads on the K-II meter that we're not going to interpret too much into. Grant goes into an way overdone explanation of what an EMF is. Kris found a guy with a similar name to they guy who supposedly haunts the cottage. They got some history on the guy%u2026.that's it? That's the big find? Wow.
Status: Not haunted.
Dot is excited that they found nothing. Dot is always excited I bet. I guess she's excited because the lady told her a name and Kris found something similar to that in the records. Does it mean anything? Nope.
Assumed fistbump.
Overall:
It's another one of those episodes. Let me say this - at least they are no longer sleeping through investigations and yelling out "Do something!" That being said, you could have guessed the entire contents of the first investigation by the name of the episode. They tried to downplay it so they don't have to take responsibility for it, but Grant at the very beginning of the episode (in a scene that was obviously taped after the investigation) tries to put doubt as to the guilt of Mudd in our heads from the get go.
As for the second investigation, they debunked the K-II before trying to use it as evidence. I guess it's a good thing that Jason and Grant are the only two people in the field who put any faith in the K-II. If anyone else did, this would severely hurt the credentials of the K-II.
I was thinking while the episode was going on - why did Tango and Steve get their own show? They haven't found evidence in like three years! They must be terrible ghost hunters to be on that many investigation and NEVER find anything.
Hmmm.
Fin.
Source: http://www.411mania.com/movies/columns/114572/Ghost-Hunters-Recap-Episode-5.10:-I-Am-Not-Guilty.htm
http://www.theirwayhome.co/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
I understand the time stamps during the investigations, but is it really necessary to stamp what time we're checking out the analysis? Ghost hunting technology montage complete with backwards walking thermal guy. Tango see something on the bed that is usually reserved for ghosts, but he quickly figures out it's a flashlight. That's why he has bright green headphones now instead of red ones, kids. Ghost hunting technology montage II. Steve is looking at the thermal man. I really want them to debunk this, but I'm thinking they won't. It looks like the person has a blanket over his head or something. Tango makes the same observation I just did. Good for him. Now Tango is listening to Jason and Grant's recorder. Some sort of EVP
COMMERCIALS. Rob Zombie has the nerve to say that the Mike Myers character had been beaten to death. Uhm, so if the character had been beaten to death WHY DID YOU DO TWO MORE MOVIES WITH HIM?! Just like always. Whenever a remake comes out, I will sit at home on opening night and watch the original on DVD.
The Reveal
Georgina is back! Jason talks about debunking and goes into Amy's description of the clothes rack. Grant is quick to jump in and say that their explanation doesn't really debunk the situation, however. Way to back up your guy, Grant! They talk personal experiences. I have the first season of Ghost Hunters on DVD. I'm going to go back and see if they ever discuss personal experiences on those episodes. Not that they can't evolve, I'm just curious. They play the EVP a few times. Grant says it is very clear that the ghost is saying "I am not guilty." I don't think it's very clear at all. Grant goes on to say that they can't be 100% sure that's what its saying or of who said it. However, the assumption is clear. TAPS keeps their nose clean by keeping their out, but still goes for the ratings grab. Nice, but at the same time a little cheap. Jason brings up the thermal. Do these guys own clothes that don't say "Ghost Hunters?" They say all the things you expect them to say outside of Grant saying this is the most person like image they've gotten. Looks like a dude walking in front of the thing with a shirt over his head.
Georgina is happy that her suspicions were correct. She always thought there was a dude walking around the property with his shirt over his head.
Status: Haunted.
Cartalk. Blah, blah, they're happy. Incredible case. Fistbump.
Edgewood Plantation, Charles City, Virginia
Investigation
Don't get your hopes up, there's only 23 minutes left in the show. Besides, the second place is never haunted. I think Grant might be wearing a non-Ghost Hunters shirt. Fire him! Benjamin Harrison and William Henry Harrison lived here and the house was used as a place to spy on the Union during the Civil War. Kris has straight hair and no glasses this time around. The homeowner is only the second person named Dot that I've heard of. The first was Pee Wee's girlfriend in Pee Wee's Big Adventure. Dot is very animated. I like her. She's got what we call the spunk. She still calls us Yankees. I think she has a smile surgically plastered on her face. There's a name etched on the window because she was trying to make sure the diamond on her engagement ring wasn't fake. Ah, true love - you can't beat it. Dot knows the name of the Confederate soldiers haunting the place. I didn't realize how red Amy's hair was.
Does anyone outside of the show actually own TAPS gear?
LIGHTS OUT! It's the Kris version of LIGHTS OUT!
Alpha Team is on the main floor. They gots the thermal. They are looking for more people with shirts on their head. They use the K-II meter to measure high EMFs in one area of a room. Hmmm%u2026.that's exactly the same thing that happens when they are "talking to ghosts" through the K-II. How do they know it's not a ghost talking to them? When Grant has the K-II it goes off, but when Jason gets it, it goes off. Grant has it again and it goes off again. Hmmm%u2026.
COMMERCIALS.
Destination Truth starts in two weeks. The "readings" are coming off a really old school tricycle. Grant says that the only thing the K-II is telling them is that there are high EMFs around the trike and they don't want to over interpret what's going on with it. Remember, this is the same equipment that they swear by when they are communicating with spirits, but let's not over interpret anything.
Clown Team is on the third floor where a tiny door near the roof comes open and closed. Supposedly it was a place they would hide soldiers. Tango quickly debunks the opening and closing trapdoor. Pretty easy actually. If you slam the door to the room, the little door opens. Really? The people in the house couldn't figure that one out?
Kris and Amy are in lovergirl's room because they are girls and appreciate this stuff a lot more. This ongoing "Kris knows stuff" is pretty annoying. They are getting nothing.
Alpha Team are in the cottage where Civil War soldiers are seen. Jason tries to do ghost hunting and napping at the same time. HA! Are you kidding me? Now the K-II meter is a device to communicate, but it also goes off when there are EMFs%u2026but we don't want to read too much into it. Grant tries to play the "We're Yankees" card. They try to talk out the hole "talking to soldiers" story. They decide to leave it to Kris to find out when she does research even though they haven't done that for like two years.
Research
Alright! Here's the segment we only show when it's convenient. Not that we don't know a lot of these segments are acted out, but Kris totally stumbles over her lines making it really obvious. For those who claimed Kris was using her moneys for a little self-enhancing late last season, I'm thinking it's just a push up bra, kids.
COMMERCIALS. I'm betting we skip Analysis all together. Next week - flashlights come on! Whoo!
The Reveal
They say they only had one team a time in the house so as not to contaminate evidence. They talk the EMF reads on the K-II meter that we're not going to interpret too much into. Grant goes into an way overdone explanation of what an EMF is. Kris found a guy with a similar name to they guy who supposedly haunts the cottage. They got some history on the guy%u2026.that's it? That's the big find? Wow.
Status: Not haunted.
Dot is excited that they found nothing. Dot is always excited I bet. I guess she's excited because the lady told her a name and Kris found something similar to that in the records. Does it mean anything? Nope.
Assumed fistbump.
Overall:
It's another one of those episodes. Let me say this - at least they are no longer sleeping through investigations and yelling out "Do something!" That being said, you could have guessed the entire contents of the first investigation by the name of the episode. They tried to downplay it so they don't have to take responsibility for it, but Grant at the very beginning of the episode (in a scene that was obviously taped after the investigation) tries to put doubt as to the guilt of Mudd in our heads from the get go.
As for the second investigation, they debunked the K-II before trying to use it as evidence. I guess it's a good thing that Jason and Grant are the only two people in the field who put any faith in the K-II. If anyone else did, this would severely hurt the credentials of the K-II.
I was thinking while the episode was going on - why did Tango and Steve get their own show? They haven't found evidence in like three years! They must be terrible ghost hunters to be on that many investigation and NEVER find anything.
Hmmm.
Fin.
Source: http://www.411mania.com/movies/columns/114572/Ghost-Hunters-Recap-Episode-5.10:-I-Am-Not-Guilty.htm
http://www.theirwayhome.co/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Northern Minnesota farm house haunted by thieving ghosts, couple says
A couple of ghosts lurking in the walls of a rural Roseau County, Minnesota, home have a woman hanging on to her husband's pants - literally.
Betty Ann Morken says two ghosts, named John and Sam, are haunting her 80-year-old farm house. They make their presence know mostly by swiping personal belongings when no one is looking.
But, strangely, what the ghosts seem most interested in is her husband's Levi "501" blue jeans.
"We've lost three pair already," Betty Ann said. "On a scale of one to 10, I am convinced to the point of 10 that the jeans are being taken by ghosts. There is just no other explanation."
Betty Ann, her husband and children are third-generation owners of a stolid rural farm house on the back roads of northeastern Roseau County. She moved into the house in 1987, which is owned by her husband, Doug.
At the time, Doug was remodeling the old farm house. As long as the work continued, nothing was wrong.
"It's when the remodeling stops that things start disappearing," Betty Ann said, suggesting that the ghosts like the renovations for some reason. At first it was mostly tools that were missing. Of course, tools are easy to misplace, and even though Doug and Betty Ann felt something a bit stranger was going on, they shrugged it off. But then a pair of 501 blue jeans disappeared.
Betty Ann searched the entire house without luck. Much like the missing tool controversy, she passed it off as another case of simple misplacement. She bought a second pair of 501s, but those soon winked out of existence, too.
Another painstaking search of the house produced nothing. She bought a third pair. She was determined that her husband should enjoy the comfort of his very own Levi 501, fly-button jeans. Betty Ann was also fiercely determined that this pair would stay on her husband's legs, and off the ghostly limbs of some petty thief from Beyond.But John and Sam had other ideas.
Betty Ann tells it this way: "I was really keeping my eye on this pair. I had just washed them and was carrying the clothes to the dryer. After the clothes were done drying I carried them upstairs - and somewhere between the upstairs and the dryer, the jeans were gone. I couldn't believe it!"
But it gets weirder. Betty Ann continues: "I went to bed after searching absolutely everywhere for those jeans - in the attic, the garage - I tore the whole house apart. That night, I suddenly awoke within a dream and found myself fighting with someone through one of the walls - something on the other side of the wall had hold of the 501 jeans. For some reason, I was able to call this ghost by his name - John - I commanded him to give the jeans back. Also, I felt the presence of another ghost with John. I had the feeling his name was Sam."
She said there was no conclusion of her tug-o-war with ghostly John.
Later that evening, she awoke and began getting ready for the graveyard shift at her job. While in the shower, she heard a knock at the bathroom door. It was her husband ... and in his hands were a pair of 501 blue jeans.
Betty Ann cried out: "Where did you find them! I've turned the house inside out!"
Doug said he found them right by the bed - the same space across which she had her dream tug-o-war with John the ghost.
"It's really a strange feeling," Betty Ann said. "I'm not really scared, but I wish they would keep their pilfering hands to themselves."
Betty Ann is thinking about having a seance, or hiring a psychic to communicate with the ghosts, and possibly get them to move on or stop their mischief.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19101-Kittson-County-Top-News-Examiner~y2009m8d25-Northern-Minnesota-farm-house-haunted-by-thieving-ghosts-couple-says
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguidee
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Betty Ann Morken says two ghosts, named John and Sam, are haunting her 80-year-old farm house. They make their presence know mostly by swiping personal belongings when no one is looking.
But, strangely, what the ghosts seem most interested in is her husband's Levi "501" blue jeans.
"We've lost three pair already," Betty Ann said. "On a scale of one to 10, I am convinced to the point of 10 that the jeans are being taken by ghosts. There is just no other explanation."
Betty Ann, her husband and children are third-generation owners of a stolid rural farm house on the back roads of northeastern Roseau County. She moved into the house in 1987, which is owned by her husband, Doug.
At the time, Doug was remodeling the old farm house. As long as the work continued, nothing was wrong.
"It's when the remodeling stops that things start disappearing," Betty Ann said, suggesting that the ghosts like the renovations for some reason. At first it was mostly tools that were missing. Of course, tools are easy to misplace, and even though Doug and Betty Ann felt something a bit stranger was going on, they shrugged it off. But then a pair of 501 blue jeans disappeared.
Betty Ann searched the entire house without luck. Much like the missing tool controversy, she passed it off as another case of simple misplacement. She bought a second pair of 501s, but those soon winked out of existence, too.
Another painstaking search of the house produced nothing. She bought a third pair. She was determined that her husband should enjoy the comfort of his very own Levi 501, fly-button jeans. Betty Ann was also fiercely determined that this pair would stay on her husband's legs, and off the ghostly limbs of some petty thief from Beyond.But John and Sam had other ideas.
Betty Ann tells it this way: "I was really keeping my eye on this pair. I had just washed them and was carrying the clothes to the dryer. After the clothes were done drying I carried them upstairs - and somewhere between the upstairs and the dryer, the jeans were gone. I couldn't believe it!"
But it gets weirder. Betty Ann continues: "I went to bed after searching absolutely everywhere for those jeans - in the attic, the garage - I tore the whole house apart. That night, I suddenly awoke within a dream and found myself fighting with someone through one of the walls - something on the other side of the wall had hold of the 501 jeans. For some reason, I was able to call this ghost by his name - John - I commanded him to give the jeans back. Also, I felt the presence of another ghost with John. I had the feeling his name was Sam."
She said there was no conclusion of her tug-o-war with ghostly John.
Later that evening, she awoke and began getting ready for the graveyard shift at her job. While in the shower, she heard a knock at the bathroom door. It was her husband ... and in his hands were a pair of 501 blue jeans.
Betty Ann cried out: "Where did you find them! I've turned the house inside out!"
Doug said he found them right by the bed - the same space across which she had her dream tug-o-war with John the ghost.
"It's really a strange feeling," Betty Ann said. "I'm not really scared, but I wish they would keep their pilfering hands to themselves."
Betty Ann is thinking about having a seance, or hiring a psychic to communicate with the ghosts, and possibly get them to move on or stop their mischief.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19101-Kittson-County-Top-News-Examiner~y2009m8d25-Northern-Minnesota-farm-house-haunted-by-thieving-ghosts-couple-says
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguidee
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
A Spooky Sneak Peek at New Ghost Hunters Episode %u2018I Am Not Guilty%u2019
After a great season premiere last week with "Inhuman Entity," the gang from Ghost Hunters are back this week for more G-hunting. This week see Roto Rooters, Jason and Grant, as they venture off to the Civil War stomping grounds of Maryland and Virginia. Also this week, the Ghost Hunters' TAPS team search for ghosts in the home of U.S. Presidents William Henry and Benjamin Harrison as well as the rest stop for John Wilkes Booth after he shot President Abraham Lincoln.
As you can see by this week's Ghost Hunters activity, the new ghostly trip through the history books features a spooky ride through some of the most famous historic sites in America. To get your own Ghost Hunters search started, TheDeadbolt has a preview clip of "I Am Not Guilty" below after the paranormal summary.
"I An Not Guilty"
Samuel Mudd House (Waldorf, Maryland) & Edgewood Plantation (Charles City, Virginia)
In this Civil War-themed episode, the Ghost Hunters visit the historic Samuel Mudd House, famous for being a pit stop for John Wilkes Booth on his escape route following the assassination of Abraham Lincoln. Samuel Mudd met John Wilkes Booth six months before the assassination and let Booth stay in his home after tending to Booth's broken leg following the assassination. Mudd's involvement in the plot remains unclear, but he was found guilty of conspiracy.
Now, several apparitions allegedly haunt the house (now operating as a museum), including a soldier and a woman in a white dress believed to be Samuel Mudd's wife, Sarah.
Then, the team heads to Virginia to visit the Edgewood Plantation, part of the ancestral home of U.S. Presidents William Henry and Benjamin Harrison and site for the Confederate army during the Civil War. Today, it is officially a national- and state-regulated landmark and is a hotbed of paranormal activity, including full-bodied apparitions.
Tune in as Jason, Grant and the rest of the team collect some of their most compelling thermal camera footage and electronic voice phenomena yet!
Source: http://www.thedeadbolt.com/news/106164/ghost_hunters_not_guilty_news.php
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghost enthusiasts may experience courtroom terror
State police are warning paranormal enthusiasts to stay away from the former Torrance State Hospital, a century-old building that has housed thousands of mentally ill people in Derry Township.
"People have been going in there for years thinking they'll see a ghost or something. But it's now owned privately and the family that owns that building no longer wants anyone going in there," said township ordinance officer Terry Giannini.
The owners of the building are John and Lori McConnell.
"It's all over the Internet that it's supposed to be haunted ... there are entire Web pages devoted to it. But I don't know," Giannini said.
Videos taken by trespassers are posted on YouTube, showing crumbling walls and collapsing ceilings, and message boards describe late-night visits to the red brick building as "spooky" and "freaky." The amount of graffiti evidences the number of late-night visitors looking for a thrill.
Lori McConnell said Monday that she and her husband have farmed neighboring property for years, but they knew of no paranormal phenomenon at the former hospital until they purchased it earlier this year.
"We just don't want anyone getting hurt. We have been in that building quite often, at all times of the day, and we can assure everyone there is no paranormal activity," she said.
She said the family has not yet decided what to do with the building.
The hospital opened in 1919 and housed 3,300 patients by the mid-1950s, according to a state Web site. It closed during the 1960s, according to the state Department of Public Welfare Web site.
Giannini believes that some interest in the vacant asylum was spurred by rooms that were used to administer shock therapy and perform lobotomies, methods used to treat mental illness before the 1960s.
State police recently cited 18-year-old Sarah Davis, of Johnstown, for criminal trespass after she allegedly was found on the property off Torrance Road about 9:35 p.m. Aug. 15. She must appear before Derry Township District Judge Mark Bilik and faces a fine up to $300, plus court costs, if convicted.
State police said McConnell has gated off the building entrance and posted no trespassing signs.
Source: http://www.pittsburghlive.com/x/pittsburghtrib/news/westmoreland/s_639896.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/"
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http//www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
"People have been going in there for years thinking they'll see a ghost or something. But it's now owned privately and the family that owns that building no longer wants anyone going in there," said township ordinance officer Terry Giannini.
The owners of the building are John and Lori McConnell.
"It's all over the Internet that it's supposed to be haunted ... there are entire Web pages devoted to it. But I don't know," Giannini said.
Videos taken by trespassers are posted on YouTube, showing crumbling walls and collapsing ceilings, and message boards describe late-night visits to the red brick building as "spooky" and "freaky." The amount of graffiti evidences the number of late-night visitors looking for a thrill.
Lori McConnell said Monday that she and her husband have farmed neighboring property for years, but they knew of no paranormal phenomenon at the former hospital until they purchased it earlier this year.
"We just don't want anyone getting hurt. We have been in that building quite often, at all times of the day, and we can assure everyone there is no paranormal activity," she said.
She said the family has not yet decided what to do with the building.
The hospital opened in 1919 and housed 3,300 patients by the mid-1950s, according to a state Web site. It closed during the 1960s, according to the state Department of Public Welfare Web site.
Giannini believes that some interest in the vacant asylum was spurred by rooms that were used to administer shock therapy and perform lobotomies, methods used to treat mental illness before the 1960s.
State police recently cited 18-year-old Sarah Davis, of Johnstown, for criminal trespass after she allegedly was found on the property off Torrance Road about 9:35 p.m. Aug. 15. She must appear before Derry Township District Judge Mark Bilik and faces a fine up to $300, plus court costs, if convicted.
State police said McConnell has gated off the building entrance and posted no trespassing signs.
Source: http://www.pittsburghlive.com/x/pittsburghtrib/news/westmoreland/s_639896.html
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/"
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http//www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Ghosts make for %u2018Ex%u2019trasensory thrills
Christina Stewart was working in the archives of the Canadian National Exhibition one afternoon when she noticed someone watching her.
The man, wearing a white shirt and black tie, waited until she turned and met his gaze before walking away.
Stewart described him to her boss, who showed her a photo of a security guard who had died of a heart attack while working the night shift in the building in the 1970s. It was the same guy.
Stewart isn't the only one to believe in the ghostly night watchman.
Linda Cobon, manager of the CNE archives, says staff hear him making the rounds after hours, walking the hallways of the General Services Building on the Ex grounds, where the archives are housed.
One night, she says, she heard him shaking the doors, as if checking that they were locked.
He's just one of numerous spectres that CNE staff have told Cobon they've witnessed over the years.
"Some people have seen them, some people have heard them," she says of workers in the building. "Some people see and hear nothing, but they still believe."
This year, she decided to share the tales with fairgoers, via an exhibit titled CNE After Dark. There will also be a guided walking tour of the grounds' haunted places.
The exhibit combines tales of spectral encounters with stories from the darker side of the history of the CNE and areas nearby.
For instance, when the cruise ship SS Noronic caught fire in Toronto harbour in September 1949, killing more than 100 people, the Horticulture Building was used as a morgue.
During the War of 1812, British and American troops clashed on the ground where the midway now stands; the combatants are believed to have buried their dead in the area.
The exhibit suggests this military history may be linked to one of the CNE's most vivid ghost sightings.
A security guard was drinking coffee in his car around 2 a.m. when he noticed a shadow pass through the headlights.
He followed it across the grounds, in the direction of the now-demolished grandstand. As he got closer, he reportedly saw two men in formal military uniforms.
The figures walked on, passing through the locked gates and onto the grandstand grounds, where they disappeared.
Scott Lytle also encountered some unexplained phenomena in the Exhibition Stadium building more than 10 years ago. Now the CNE's manager of rentals, he was patrolling the empty building as a security guard when he heard a loud banging noise inside a ventilation duct.
"It sounded like someone was inside with a hammer," he said.
Next, he heard the sound of a door slam and a woman laughing hysterically. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.
Some people have seen a woman dressed in early 20th-century clothes and a broad-brimmed white summer hat. Others have heard a child giggling.
Stewart isn't shaken by the ghosts.
"I say good morning and goodnight to them," she says. "If they start talking to me - then it might be scary."
CNE After Dark runs throughout the Exhibition in the Direct Energy Centre, east of Heritage Court. The haunted walking tour takes place tonight and Tuesday, Sept. 1, from 8 p.m. to 9:30 p.m., starting at the CNE After Dark display.
Source: http://www.thestar.com/theex/article/685927
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
The man, wearing a white shirt and black tie, waited until she turned and met his gaze before walking away.
Stewart described him to her boss, who showed her a photo of a security guard who had died of a heart attack while working the night shift in the building in the 1970s. It was the same guy.
Stewart isn't the only one to believe in the ghostly night watchman.
Linda Cobon, manager of the CNE archives, says staff hear him making the rounds after hours, walking the hallways of the General Services Building on the Ex grounds, where the archives are housed.
One night, she says, she heard him shaking the doors, as if checking that they were locked.
He's just one of numerous spectres that CNE staff have told Cobon they've witnessed over the years.
"Some people have seen them, some people have heard them," she says of workers in the building. "Some people see and hear nothing, but they still believe."
This year, she decided to share the tales with fairgoers, via an exhibit titled CNE After Dark. There will also be a guided walking tour of the grounds' haunted places.
The exhibit combines tales of spectral encounters with stories from the darker side of the history of the CNE and areas nearby.
For instance, when the cruise ship SS Noronic caught fire in Toronto harbour in September 1949, killing more than 100 people, the Horticulture Building was used as a morgue.
During the War of 1812, British and American troops clashed on the ground where the midway now stands; the combatants are believed to have buried their dead in the area.
The exhibit suggests this military history may be linked to one of the CNE's most vivid ghost sightings.
A security guard was drinking coffee in his car around 2 a.m. when he noticed a shadow pass through the headlights.
He followed it across the grounds, in the direction of the now-demolished grandstand. As he got closer, he reportedly saw two men in formal military uniforms.
The figures walked on, passing through the locked gates and onto the grandstand grounds, where they disappeared.
Scott Lytle also encountered some unexplained phenomena in the Exhibition Stadium building more than 10 years ago. Now the CNE's manager of rentals, he was patrolling the empty building as a security guard when he heard a loud banging noise inside a ventilation duct.
"It sounded like someone was inside with a hammer," he said.
Next, he heard the sound of a door slam and a woman laughing hysterically. The hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.
Some people have seen a woman dressed in early 20th-century clothes and a broad-brimmed white summer hat. Others have heard a child giggling.
Stewart isn't shaken by the ghosts.
"I say good morning and goodnight to them," she says. "If they start talking to me - then it might be scary."
CNE After Dark runs throughout the Exhibition in the Direct Energy Centre, east of Heritage Court. The haunted walking tour takes place tonight and Tuesday, Sept. 1, from 8 p.m. to 9:30 p.m., starting at the CNE After Dark display.
Source: http://www.thestar.com/theex/article/685927
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Jennifer Aniston visits a love psychic
Kerry DeVille
Jennifer Aniston has not been lucky in love. She is known to have gone through some very low moments where she came to really believe she is cursed in romance and that it is simply her lot to deal with being ultimately rejected: From Brad Pitt to more recent interests.
Inside sources close to Aniston claim that she is now seeing a well-known psychic based in NYC who is helping her deal with these issues. Aniston is known to have a soft-spot for the paranormal.
'Jennifer is using a psychic acquaintance to get perspective, she is looking into the future and seeing what is in store. She has been told she will find true love in the next year' one Jennifer insider noted.
Paranormal personality Michael Cohen notes that 'Psychics are a great way to get an idea of what your love life holds in store, but they can't do everything for you. you need to work at it too.'
Source: http://www.allnewsweb.com/page8928924.php
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
http://twitter.com/ghostguide
http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
A dead-serious ghost chaser
Patricia Lidster of White Lake Township discovered that she had something in common with a coworker at Home Depot. Then the pair found four other like-minded people.
Now they are an official group with a fancy title: Scientific Paranormal Investigations of Michigan, or SPI for short.
They're ghost chasers. And Lidster, 47, says they'll check out your otherworldly beasties -- for free.
Look them up at www.paranormalmichiganspi.com.
QUESTION: You guys take yourselves seriously.
ANSWER: Oh, very seriously. I mean, we have tons of money invested. Tons of time invested, and basically, people need help.
Q: Who asks for your help?
A: Wherever we go we try to drop off cards. And so we get calls mostly from homeowners . The other places, cemeteries, they're just fun to do so we go out. ... It's cool being in a cemetery at night, just walking around and trying to catch stuff on EVPs and videos.
Q: What's an EVP?
A: That is an electronic voice phenomenon. And that's basically just a voice you would get on your tape recorder, but you didn't necessarily hear it.
Q: What kinds of cool things have you heard on tape?
A: Well, we were sitting in a part of a cemetery where everybody was kind of getting an eerie feeling, so we took some chairs out, and set 'em up in a circle and just sat and asked questions. And when we were reviewing the evidence later, one of the girls in the group had, like, a horse whinny in it. ... It was weird, I went back to the cemetery during the day ... just out of the area where we were sittin', there's a headstone of a man with a picture of his horse on it.
Q: You're startin' to freak me out.
A: Yeah. So that was kind of cool.
Q: Or terrifying, depending on your perspective. ... Where does all this come from?
A: Since I was a little kid, in my house, there have been things happening. Noises, things moving. I'd tell my parents about it, and they'd tell me I was crazy, I was imagining things. I'm 47 now. My mom's 85, so I'm living with her. And there's still things happening in this house.
Q: Give me an example.
A: I can be sitting at the computer, no windows open, no fan going, no anything, and my hair will just blow.
Q: Do you think it's YOU or does this happen to most people and we just don't notice?
A: It could be that it happens and people just don't notice it. I honestly think that when I was a little kid, there was a guy here working on this house. He left to go Up North and go deer hunting in the middle of the job. And he was killed in a car accident. And that's who I think it is.
Q: Do you give out advice? My kids sometimes get scared, like a flesh-eating zombie's under their bed. What should I tell them?
A: My parents told me it was my imagination and it turned out it wasn't. But, you know, it's not something that can hurt them. That's what I would tell them. Tell it to go away.
Q: Anybody ever make fun of you guys, like, "Who ya gonna call?" (Ghostbusters theme song.)
A: No, they don't. I'm kinda big, so people tend to not make fun of me. I mean, I'm 6 feet tall, 190 pounds, so people don't make fun of me too much.
Contact JIM SCHAEFER: 313-223-4542 or jschaefer@freepress.com
Source: http://www.freep.com/article/20090823/NEWS01/908230485/1003/A-dead-serious-ghost-chaser
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
">http://twitter.com/ghostguide
">http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
Now they are an official group with a fancy title: Scientific Paranormal Investigations of Michigan, or SPI for short.
They're ghost chasers. And Lidster, 47, says they'll check out your otherworldly beasties -- for free.
Look them up at www.paranormalmichiganspi.com.
QUESTION: You guys take yourselves seriously.
ANSWER: Oh, very seriously. I mean, we have tons of money invested. Tons of time invested, and basically, people need help.
Q: Who asks for your help?
A: Wherever we go we try to drop off cards. And so we get calls mostly from homeowners . The other places, cemeteries, they're just fun to do so we go out. ... It's cool being in a cemetery at night, just walking around and trying to catch stuff on EVPs and videos.
Q: What's an EVP?
A: That is an electronic voice phenomenon. And that's basically just a voice you would get on your tape recorder, but you didn't necessarily hear it.
Q: What kinds of cool things have you heard on tape?
A: Well, we were sitting in a part of a cemetery where everybody was kind of getting an eerie feeling, so we took some chairs out, and set 'em up in a circle and just sat and asked questions. And when we were reviewing the evidence later, one of the girls in the group had, like, a horse whinny in it. ... It was weird, I went back to the cemetery during the day ... just out of the area where we were sittin', there's a headstone of a man with a picture of his horse on it.
Q: You're startin' to freak me out.
A: Yeah. So that was kind of cool.
Q: Or terrifying, depending on your perspective. ... Where does all this come from?
A: Since I was a little kid, in my house, there have been things happening. Noises, things moving. I'd tell my parents about it, and they'd tell me I was crazy, I was imagining things. I'm 47 now. My mom's 85, so I'm living with her. And there's still things happening in this house.
Q: Give me an example.
A: I can be sitting at the computer, no windows open, no fan going, no anything, and my hair will just blow.
Q: Do you think it's YOU or does this happen to most people and we just don't notice?
A: It could be that it happens and people just don't notice it. I honestly think that when I was a little kid, there was a guy here working on this house. He left to go Up North and go deer hunting in the middle of the job. And he was killed in a car accident. And that's who I think it is.
Q: Do you give out advice? My kids sometimes get scared, like a flesh-eating zombie's under their bed. What should I tell them?
A: My parents told me it was my imagination and it turned out it wasn't. But, you know, it's not something that can hurt them. That's what I would tell them. Tell it to go away.
Q: Anybody ever make fun of you guys, like, "Who ya gonna call?" (Ghostbusters theme song.)
A: No, they don't. I'm kinda big, so people tend to not make fun of me. I mean, I'm 6 feet tall, 190 pounds, so people don't make fun of me too much.
Contact JIM SCHAEFER: 313-223-4542 or jschaefer@freepress.com
Source: http://www.freep.com/article/20090823/NEWS01/908230485/1003/A-dead-serious-ghost-chaser
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/
">http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/
">http://twitter.com/ghostguide
">http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess
A chat with the real woman behind %u2018The Ghost Whisperer%u2019
I recently had the opportunity to speak personally with Mary Ann Winkowski, the real person behind the hit TV series The Ghost Whisperer.
Winkowski's book When Ghosts Speak is coming out in paperback September 29th. Michigan Paranormal Encounters will be hosting an evening with Mary Ann Minkowski on September 18th from 7:00 to 9:00 PM at the Regent Theatre, 211 Trowbridge, Allegan, Michigan.
I asked Mary Ann how she first realized that she could see and talk to ghosts.
"You asked that backwards!" She laughed as she replied. "What happened I was, I realized one day that other people couldn't see ghosts."
"I was seven years old attending Catholic school and saw the spirit of a yucky looking man standing behind my friend Susie." Mary Ann explained.
"So I asked the nun in charge who that man was, and the nun replied that it must just be Susie's guardian angel. I knew from the way the man looked that he couldn't possibly be a guardian angel." (Guardian angels, Mary Ann explained further, were always portrayed at school as beautiful winged beings holding perfect little blonde children, not as raggedly old men.)
Winkowski went on to explain that she asked the nun again about the man later that day when, once again, she saw him standing behind her friend, this time on the school playground. Winkowski stomped her foot this time and insisted:
"And don't tell me it's her guardian angel, either!"
The nun reacted by telling Mary Ann in no uncertain terms that she was to stop that kind of nonsense immediately, or else. Later, when she recounted the incident to her grandmother, Winkowski realized that not everyone could seek spirits. Her grandmother, who knew of Winkowski's gift, warned Mary that she had to be careful, that most people wouldn't understand and she should not talk openly about her abilities, since not everyone would understand.
Winkowski believes that all children can see spirits, but as they get older they 'unlearn' this ability. They come to understand that the adults in their lives do not believe them and that negative consequences come from insisting on the reality of their perceptions.
Winkowski has been able to see and converse with spirits for as long as she can remember. At 27 months of age she was holding conversations with recently deceased people from her grandmother's dreams. (Winkowski's grandmother, an Italian immigrant, often knew of deaths back in the old country weeks in advance of the actual news reaching the U.S.)
The spirits Winkowski saw as a little girl were people from the old country that Mary Ann herself didn't even know, but often her grandmother did know. The conversations were usually in Italian. (They had to be, as that was the only language those spirits could speak).
Mary Ann's grandmother would give her questions to ask the spirits, and even though Winkowski was only two years old, she would ask them and get the right answer. Soon her grandmother was taking her around to funerals as a go-between. Winkowski's career as a Ghost Whisperer actually found her. People were always contacting here and asking for her help.
Winkowski says that she is not a medium (like Jon Edwards or James Van Praagh), and that she cannot see people who have already passed into the light, nor does she see any other paranormal entities. Her gift is confined to earthbound spirits only; people who have died but who, for whatever reason, have lost their way or are reluctant to move on.
Winkowski's gift is to be able to see and speak with these spirits, recreate the light they lost at death, and help them move into it, thus releasing them from the earthbound plane.
Winkowski insists that ghosts are nothing like like they are portrayed in movies and TV shows, and that there is absolutely nothing to be fear. They' re just people who have not moved on and are clinging to a place or a person on earth.
Often times ghosts simply need help finding the light again so they can go on to whatever comes next. (For example, Heaven, or God. Winkowski sees the doorway to the other side as a bright light; something that has been confirmed by thousands of people who have had near death experiences.)
Winkowski helps spirits to move on, but she also helps the living to let go as well. Mary Ann currently gets between 20 and 40 phone calls per day from people who are convinced they have a haunting. Minkowski can discern instantly whether they really do or not, an ability helps her to schedule her activities a bit more manageably.
A certain number of calls are always false alarms, she says; people who are worried that they might have a ghost but don't have one, or people who have recently lost a loved one and just want to make sure that person has passed over successfully into the afterlife.
Winkowski is a remarkably earthy, approachable person and has a great sense of humor and a ready laugh. She says her talks are usually fun and they give people from all over the country a chance to ask questions and ease their minds about death and the dead. She's not at all what you'd expect a person who regularly talks with the dead to be: She's funny, relaxed, and warm, and doesn't take herself too seriously. (Although her abilities are the real deal and she is rock solid on that score.)
Tickets for Mary Ann Winkowski's speaking event are $35 if purchased before September 1 or $45 after September 1. No tickets will be available at the door. Seating is limited, so those wishing to attend are encouraged to register as soon as possible.
Tickets can be purchased at the MPE website or by calling Kass Hilliard at 269-650-7359 or emailing her at kass_hillard@yahoo.com.
Or, checks payable to Reflexions Plus can be mailed to 229A Hubbard, Allegan MI 49010
Source:http://www.examiner.com/x-16975-Grand-Rapids-New-Age-Examiner~y2009m8d20-A-chat-with-the-real-woman-behind-The-Ghost-Whisperer
How to trust one%u2019s intuition
Intuition is normal and natural. It is often referred to as the sixth sense. The key in living intuitively is to trust the intuitive guidance that one receives. This makes it easier for one to take actions steps aligned with one's highest good.
The trust aspect of intuitive living can feel challenging for some, especially during major life transitions. Trust can be learned, however. Here are some tips on how to trust one's intuition:
1. Practice makes perfect. Start with the small decisions. Ask one's intuitive guidance about what foods to eat or what clothing to wear. Or, perhaps, ask about which route to take for work. Living intuitively is a journey similar to training to be an accomplished athlete. Athletes train certain muscles to do certain jobs. Intuition is similar to athletic training. Intuitive muscles can be trained via exercises or just listening. There is no right or wrong way because each individual will have his or her own journey with intuition. Find what works.
2. Ask the divine for more trust. It's interesting at times how as humans we forget to ask for help for directions even when we get lost driving. Ask the divine helpers one works with to bolster self-confidence as it pertains to having more trust in one's intuition. Allow the help to arrive. (Of course, one has to trust that the divine will provide the help, but that is a subject for another article, perhaps.)
3. Go with the flow. Sometimes, when things feel cloudy in one's life, it simply means to take some time to rest or relax and swim downstream, so to speak. Take even 15-20 minutes per day to rest or be silent or meditate. Put off major decisions until one is clear on what to do. Trust that any decision or circumstance would not have found its way to one, unless one had the ability to navigate through it. Trust in the divine order of the universe.
4. Fake it until one makes it. Believe that intuition can be trusted. Program one's mind that one is intuitive and can trust this intuition. Again, practice! This belief can be embedded into one's subconscious mind over time. What one believes will become reality, according to the universal laws.
So, enjoy!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-11878-Detroit-Mind--Spirit-Examiner~y2009m8d17-How-to-trust-ones-intuition
The trust aspect of intuitive living can feel challenging for some, especially during major life transitions. Trust can be learned, however. Here are some tips on how to trust one's intuition:
1. Practice makes perfect. Start with the small decisions. Ask one's intuitive guidance about what foods to eat or what clothing to wear. Or, perhaps, ask about which route to take for work. Living intuitively is a journey similar to training to be an accomplished athlete. Athletes train certain muscles to do certain jobs. Intuition is similar to athletic training. Intuitive muscles can be trained via exercises or just listening. There is no right or wrong way because each individual will have his or her own journey with intuition. Find what works.
2. Ask the divine for more trust. It's interesting at times how as humans we forget to ask for help for directions even when we get lost driving. Ask the divine helpers one works with to bolster self-confidence as it pertains to having more trust in one's intuition. Allow the help to arrive. (Of course, one has to trust that the divine will provide the help, but that is a subject for another article, perhaps.)
3. Go with the flow. Sometimes, when things feel cloudy in one's life, it simply means to take some time to rest or relax and swim downstream, so to speak. Take even 15-20 minutes per day to rest or be silent or meditate. Put off major decisions until one is clear on what to do. Trust that any decision or circumstance would not have found its way to one, unless one had the ability to navigate through it. Trust in the divine order of the universe.
4. Fake it until one makes it. Believe that intuition can be trusted. Program one's mind that one is intuitive and can trust this intuition. Again, practice! This belief can be embedded into one's subconscious mind over time. What one believes will become reality, according to the universal laws.
So, enjoy!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-11878-Detroit-Mind--Spirit-Examiner~y2009m8d17-How-to-trust-ones-intuition
Psychic terminology and how it applies to you
The truth is that we all have a sixth sense that can be developed with some focus and practical insight. The first step to psychic development is to have a basic understanding of psychic terminology and how they apply to you. You don't have to be an expert on the subject, but you at least need to be familiar with the most common definitions to better realize your own psychic potential.
Psychic phenomena or psi phenomena have been tediously studied in laboratories by scientists for a number of years. The field of study is called parapsychology and it deals with anything in the realm of psi (psychic abilities) or after-life consciousness (life-after-death.) Though neither psi nor life-after-death have been proved definitively, there have been strides in field.
Parapsychologists believe that psychic abilities (and after-life consciousness) do exist and have categorized them in three separate categories: ESP, mind-matter interaction and life after death.
ESP or extrasensory perception (recently renamed Anomalous Information Reception or AIR for short) encompasses any psi ability that deals with obtaining information about a subject beyond the reach of the normal senses. These include telepathy, clairvoyance (which is broken down into psychic abilities dealing with the other senses), precognition and presentiment.
Telepathy is the alleged transfer of information between two people without use of the other five senses. Also, it's called mind-to-mind communication. Basically it means that you can "read' someone else's mind. Sometimes this sort of communication transfer can manifest in couples or parents and their children or anyone who are in close proximity of each other for copious amounts of time. However, some have this ability innately and are able to sense others thoughts without any sort of emotional or psychic link to the other person.
Clairvoyance refers to the ability to gain information about an object location or physical event through means other than the five senses. Sometimes it is called remote viewing or mind-over-distance. A lot of psychic consultants will purport to have this ability. Literally the word means "one who sees clear" or a person who can see images in their third eye. Most describe it as having pictures flit through their mind's eye like snippets of a movie on a black screen; most of the time these images do not come in any sequential order but more randomly.
Under the broad term of clairvoyance there are other abilities including clairaudience and clairguzance that deal with psychic abilities affecting the other senses. In practical application, clairvoyance is usually only used to describe sight-based psychic abilities and the other terms are used for each specific sense even though the parapsychology community lumps the abilities together as a whole.
Clairaudience is the psychic ability to gain information through sound or hearing. By psychics, this ability is often thought to be connected with communication with spirit guides or other higher beings; although, it is not essentially used for that purpose.
Touch-based psychic abilities fall under the category of clairsentience. Most who utilize this ability gain information by holding an object in their hand gaining information from it. This ability is sometimes referred to as psychometry. However, some who can perform psychometry gain the information from the object but are able to "see" the imprints using clairvoyance. The two abilities are usually used hand-in-hand.
Clairguzance or receiving information through taste is not as common, but some do claim to have this psychic ability.
The next set of ESP abilities have to do with time, either past or present.
Precognition is the ability to gain information about an event before it happens. Sometimes it is referred to as a premonition. Many who have precognition receive snippets of precognitive information in dream form. Usually it is enmeshed in dream symbology but there is something about the information that seems more real or clearer than the rest of the dream and is therefore remembered more prominently. Retrocognition is the ability to receive information about the past. It works in the same way as precognition just in the reverse.
Going over the psychic abilities of four of our five senses: clairvoyance (sight), clairaudience (sound), clairsentience (touch), and clairguzance (taste). Where does intuition play into all of this? Well, it doesn't. Intuition is more a gut-instinct like a reflex that cues us into our inner voice. It's more like a compass rather than a psychic ability.
True emotion or feeling-based psychic abilities are called presentiment. It is the ability to receive information about future events through emotional response. Unconsciously, the person knew what was coming before it occurred. Sometimes psychics refer to this as being "empathic" or taking on the emotions of another person. Really though, it is just a watered-down version of presentiment.
Lastly, psi phenomena is categorized under mind-over-matter interaction (life-after-death will be explained in another article.) These abilities include psychokinesis or PK or telekinesis (they are all one and the same.) PK is the direct influence of mind on a physical system that cannot be entirely accounted for by the mediation of any known physical energy. Examples of psychokinesis include distorting or moving an object, or influencing the output of a random number generator. Most poltergeist cases are attributed to strong psychokinesis in a prepubescent girl or teenager.
Now that you have an awareness of the common terminology of psi phenomenon the next step is to take the information and apply it to yourself. Do any of these descriptions resonate with you? What psychic abilities to you feel you have naturally? You can have combinations of psychic abilities. Most people have one or two dominant psychic abilities and a few lesser ones that enhance or compliment the others. Often, I refer this as your "psychic skill set." Write down the abilities that you feel you have. Be confident about your choices. Nobody can choose your abilities better than yourself since you live with them every day.
When you have come up with a combination that feels right to you describe instances where you have used the abilities.
Most of the time when others have done this exercise there has been a correlation between using psychic abilities and highly stressful, upsetting or (what the person perceived as) dangerous situations. Instinctively, or psychic awareness kicks in as a survival tool. The key to psychic development is to understand your "psychic skill set" and have a consciousness awareness of them. When you are able to bridge that gap then you will be able to further your psychic potential and use your abilities at will enhancing your life for the better.
I will be writing other articles on psychic development and enhancing your "psychic skill set." Please feel free to comment below or email me at chalicemetaphsyical@yahoo.com if you would like to share your "psychic skill set," stories, or if you have any questions.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19191-Tucson-Metaphysical--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d6-Psychic-terminology-and-how-it-applies-to-you
Psychic phenomena or psi phenomena have been tediously studied in laboratories by scientists for a number of years. The field of study is called parapsychology and it deals with anything in the realm of psi (psychic abilities) or after-life consciousness (life-after-death.) Though neither psi nor life-after-death have been proved definitively, there have been strides in field.
Parapsychologists believe that psychic abilities (and after-life consciousness) do exist and have categorized them in three separate categories: ESP, mind-matter interaction and life after death.
ESP or extrasensory perception (recently renamed Anomalous Information Reception or AIR for short) encompasses any psi ability that deals with obtaining information about a subject beyond the reach of the normal senses. These include telepathy, clairvoyance (which is broken down into psychic abilities dealing with the other senses), precognition and presentiment.
Telepathy is the alleged transfer of information between two people without use of the other five senses. Also, it's called mind-to-mind communication. Basically it means that you can "read' someone else's mind. Sometimes this sort of communication transfer can manifest in couples or parents and their children or anyone who are in close proximity of each other for copious amounts of time. However, some have this ability innately and are able to sense others thoughts without any sort of emotional or psychic link to the other person.
Clairvoyance refers to the ability to gain information about an object location or physical event through means other than the five senses. Sometimes it is called remote viewing or mind-over-distance. A lot of psychic consultants will purport to have this ability. Literally the word means "one who sees clear" or a person who can see images in their third eye. Most describe it as having pictures flit through their mind's eye like snippets of a movie on a black screen; most of the time these images do not come in any sequential order but more randomly.
Under the broad term of clairvoyance there are other abilities including clairaudience and clairguzance that deal with psychic abilities affecting the other senses. In practical application, clairvoyance is usually only used to describe sight-based psychic abilities and the other terms are used for each specific sense even though the parapsychology community lumps the abilities together as a whole.
Clairaudience is the psychic ability to gain information through sound or hearing. By psychics, this ability is often thought to be connected with communication with spirit guides or other higher beings; although, it is not essentially used for that purpose.
Touch-based psychic abilities fall under the category of clairsentience. Most who utilize this ability gain information by holding an object in their hand gaining information from it. This ability is sometimes referred to as psychometry. However, some who can perform psychometry gain the information from the object but are able to "see" the imprints using clairvoyance. The two abilities are usually used hand-in-hand.
Clairguzance or receiving information through taste is not as common, but some do claim to have this psychic ability.
The next set of ESP abilities have to do with time, either past or present.
Precognition is the ability to gain information about an event before it happens. Sometimes it is referred to as a premonition. Many who have precognition receive snippets of precognitive information in dream form. Usually it is enmeshed in dream symbology but there is something about the information that seems more real or clearer than the rest of the dream and is therefore remembered more prominently. Retrocognition is the ability to receive information about the past. It works in the same way as precognition just in the reverse.
Going over the psychic abilities of four of our five senses: clairvoyance (sight), clairaudience (sound), clairsentience (touch), and clairguzance (taste). Where does intuition play into all of this? Well, it doesn't. Intuition is more a gut-instinct like a reflex that cues us into our inner voice. It's more like a compass rather than a psychic ability.
True emotion or feeling-based psychic abilities are called presentiment. It is the ability to receive information about future events through emotional response. Unconsciously, the person knew what was coming before it occurred. Sometimes psychics refer to this as being "empathic" or taking on the emotions of another person. Really though, it is just a watered-down version of presentiment.
Lastly, psi phenomena is categorized under mind-over-matter interaction (life-after-death will be explained in another article.) These abilities include psychokinesis or PK or telekinesis (they are all one and the same.) PK is the direct influence of mind on a physical system that cannot be entirely accounted for by the mediation of any known physical energy. Examples of psychokinesis include distorting or moving an object, or influencing the output of a random number generator. Most poltergeist cases are attributed to strong psychokinesis in a prepubescent girl or teenager.
Now that you have an awareness of the common terminology of psi phenomenon the next step is to take the information and apply it to yourself. Do any of these descriptions resonate with you? What psychic abilities to you feel you have naturally? You can have combinations of psychic abilities. Most people have one or two dominant psychic abilities and a few lesser ones that enhance or compliment the others. Often, I refer this as your "psychic skill set." Write down the abilities that you feel you have. Be confident about your choices. Nobody can choose your abilities better than yourself since you live with them every day.
When you have come up with a combination that feels right to you describe instances where you have used the abilities.
Most of the time when others have done this exercise there has been a correlation between using psychic abilities and highly stressful, upsetting or (what the person perceived as) dangerous situations. Instinctively, or psychic awareness kicks in as a survival tool. The key to psychic development is to understand your "psychic skill set" and have a consciousness awareness of them. When you are able to bridge that gap then you will be able to further your psychic potential and use your abilities at will enhancing your life for the better.
I will be writing other articles on psychic development and enhancing your "psychic skill set." Please feel free to comment below or email me at chalicemetaphsyical@yahoo.com if you would like to share your "psychic skill set," stories, or if you have any questions.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19191-Tucson-Metaphysical--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d6-Psychic-terminology-and-how-it-applies-to-you
SyFy kicks off season 5 of Ghost Hunters
Ghost Hunters first hit the scene back in 2004 and the be honest it was more of like a dream come true for a lot of paranormal investigators, myself included. They showed people what it was like to be a real ghost hunter. The toting of the equipment, the set up time, a long night of investigating and the hours of evidence review only to come up with absolutely nothing. Wow, how this show has changed, I'm honestly surprised this show wasn't cancelled after season 3(in my opinion this is where the faking started). I have been crucified for question these "gods" of the paranormal until recently when the whole world finally caught on. Yes, I am talking about the infamous live Halloween episode at Fort Delaware that aired last year. Millions of people finally got to see these two plumbers turned ghost hunters fake evidence and get caught live on TV. Strangely the show still goes on.
Today was the premier of season 5. It kicked off with the dull duo equipped in there Roto-Rooter costumes (I can't believe taps true believers or T.T.B's. actually believe Jason and Grant are still plumbers) working together on a water heater when the phone rings, and its Kris Williams, surprise! It's the classic call received nearly every episode for there up coming investigation. After a quick briefing on the case, they are off to the residence and the investigation starts. Within 6 minutes of this episode we have our first disembodied voice (which Kris and Amy reacted to before it was heard). Upon playback the girls said the voice seemed to be saying "please help me", way to front load it guys.
We get a brief sight of the paranormals own Laurel and Hardy, you may know them as Steve and Tango in which they actually get direct communication through rapping's from an unknown source.
Then we get to watch the true excitement occur with Mario and Luigi (Jason and Grant) in the basement. After they debunked some pounding that could be coming from the washer and dryer they go right into some direct communication with the KII meter. I couldn't help notice they had the meter sitting on something with cords and wire hanging off of it, take note of that just because the KII meter spikes easier than any other E.M.F. meter on the market. Anyway Jason and Grant get excellent results using the KII (as they always do) it actually tells them that there is an inhuman entity in the house.
The 2 head upstairs to a crawl space, because the KII meter told them to, and before entering a "growl" is heard. Pretty much coming to the conclusion this may be a demon the 2 enter and start provoking, a very smart thing to do if possible demonic activity is about to occur. After a few minutes of pathetic attempts at provoking it seems to work and Jason gets 5 scratches which are only seen in some grainy black and white footage and never again. This is when the 2 come to the conclusion that if it were a demon it would be more violent, so it must be an intelligent haunting pretending to be evil.
We move on to the evidence review where Stan and Oliver notice there is another E.V.P. in the crawl space and after tons of audio enhancing we get the hear some horrible mumbling they pass off as another language. During the review of the evidence Jason and Grant assure the owner that there was a person who used to live at their residence the spoke German. After a quick run down of what they "caught" they tell the home owner how to rid themselves of the entity, by simply saying it is not wanted.
Just when the episode couldn't get anymore pathetic it does. They investigate the Brentsville Historic Centre. Again within the first 6 minutes of this segment Jason and Grant get a "hit" of a figure on there thermal imaging camera, which is obviously Jason's own reflection, but it is still presented to the client later as evidence. We also hear some phantom footsteps and movements which "can't be explained.".
When it cuts to Steve and Tango, Steve reports a loud buzzing/ringing in his ear, which can't be anything natural, I mean who has ever had ringing ears? It must be paranormal. After Steve shakes it off he tells Tango he is going get some equipment from another room, and what would an episode of Ghost Hunters be without Steve freaking out by the presence of a bug? Surprisingly it wasn't a spider, just a half dead bee on the wall. At least we didn't have to hear the "I'm scared of everything except ghost hunting" speech.
So like I said before during the reveal they present unexplainable the sounds, ringing of Steve's ears and Jason's shadow on the thermal imaging camera.
I find it fascinating this group finds more amazing evidence in one segment then 4 teams collectively in a span of 10 years. It looks like we are in for another classic season of fakery and setting back the field I love dearly another 5 years. Thanks TAPS. Feel free to email me at Toledo_paranormal@hotmail.com
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-15705-Toledo-Parapsychology-Examiner~y2009m8d19-SyFy-kicks-of-season-5-of-Ghost-Hunters
A haunted home is never really a lonely home
I live in a haunted house.
In recent months I've spent days there alone, but it really hasn't been scary.
At first it was uncomfortable: All my life I have lived with someone else - as a daughter, a college student, a working girl, a wife.
But after Bruce - my roommate/nephew of 17 years - died in March, and before my husband-to-be began staying over, I spent most of my days and nights at home by myself.
You'd expect the house to seem painfully empty, but it never did.
The Greenbrae house has been my home since I married in 1959 and moved there from my family home in Belvedere. At first there were five of us - my husband, myself, our three sons. Soon afterward we added two boys, so the house was seriously (and happily) overcrowded.
It played host to ongoing party time -Êcrowds of young people, frequent family gatherings, kids who stayed overnight. We were never alone, even when we wanted to be. Not that we wanted to be often; a full house seemed part of the natural order.
When my husband died, the rest of us lived there together, although one by one the boys left for college or jobs.
Before the house emptied completely, along came Bruce. He came - and never left. We were the happiest of companions; he lived in the bedroom downstairs, but his presence was everywhere huge.
I was in Costa Rica when I learned, by phone, that he had taken ill. In an instant, I knew my life had changed. He seemed to have recovered, before his heart finally failed,
But for the first time in years, I could see the possibility he might leave me for good.
His death had a dreadful finality. His personality was so pervasive; his language, his laughter, his political viewpoints were ever-present; his kindness to me seemed irreplaceable.
His departure was only one of the many I've experienced in my house. Each time a son left home was a wrench, and it took years before I adjusted to the absence of their father.
But now the house seemed truly empty.
And yet, and yet, it continues to seem full. Fifty years of family life have left their mark.
In my mind's eye the blue bedroom is still occupied by Gil and Guy, as it was from the day Guy was born at Marin General Hospital. Their books are still in the bookcase. The orange bedroom is Pete and Jeff's - and later was the room where our German exchange student Axel lived when Jeff went off to college. They are all still there, in the Pink Floyd posters, and the dents in a wall where two of the brothers once had a cosmic fight.
Ken became the keeper of the room downstairs, always the last stop before leaving home.
I remember the joy of lying abed at night, knowing they were all safe - and asleep - under one roof.
I pass their rooms as I walk the hallway, and feel the presence of those who lived in them. Gil and his wife and little girl came to live with me for 10 months two years ago - and the blue room became theirs temporarily.
They are all still with me.
The comfort I got from knowing Bruce was downstairs, ready to defend me from burst pipes and intruders, still pervades my consciousness.
People ask me if I plan to leave, sell my house now that I am marrying a man who lives elsewhere.
For now, at least, the answer is no. How can I leave my house when my loved ones still live there?
Who'd buy a haunted house anyway?
Beth Ashley's column, Since You Asked, appears every other Tuesday.
Source:http://www.marinij.com/lifestyles/ci_13147612
In recent months I've spent days there alone, but it really hasn't been scary.
At first it was uncomfortable: All my life I have lived with someone else - as a daughter, a college student, a working girl, a wife.
But after Bruce - my roommate/nephew of 17 years - died in March, and before my husband-to-be began staying over, I spent most of my days and nights at home by myself.
You'd expect the house to seem painfully empty, but it never did.
The Greenbrae house has been my home since I married in 1959 and moved there from my family home in Belvedere. At first there were five of us - my husband, myself, our three sons. Soon afterward we added two boys, so the house was seriously (and happily) overcrowded.
It played host to ongoing party time -Êcrowds of young people, frequent family gatherings, kids who stayed overnight. We were never alone, even when we wanted to be. Not that we wanted to be often; a full house seemed part of the natural order.
When my husband died, the rest of us lived there together, although one by one the boys left for college or jobs.
Before the house emptied completely, along came Bruce. He came - and never left. We were the happiest of companions; he lived in the bedroom downstairs, but his presence was everywhere huge.
I was in Costa Rica when I learned, by phone, that he had taken ill. In an instant, I knew my life had changed. He seemed to have recovered, before his heart finally failed,
But for the first time in years, I could see the possibility he might leave me for good.
His death had a dreadful finality. His personality was so pervasive; his language, his laughter, his political viewpoints were ever-present; his kindness to me seemed irreplaceable.
His departure was only one of the many I've experienced in my house. Each time a son left home was a wrench, and it took years before I adjusted to the absence of their father.
But now the house seemed truly empty.
And yet, and yet, it continues to seem full. Fifty years of family life have left their mark.
In my mind's eye the blue bedroom is still occupied by Gil and Guy, as it was from the day Guy was born at Marin General Hospital. Their books are still in the bookcase. The orange bedroom is Pete and Jeff's - and later was the room where our German exchange student Axel lived when Jeff went off to college. They are all still there, in the Pink Floyd posters, and the dents in a wall where two of the brothers once had a cosmic fight.
Ken became the keeper of the room downstairs, always the last stop before leaving home.
I remember the joy of lying abed at night, knowing they were all safe - and asleep - under one roof.
I pass their rooms as I walk the hallway, and feel the presence of those who lived in them. Gil and his wife and little girl came to live with me for 10 months two years ago - and the blue room became theirs temporarily.
They are all still with me.
The comfort I got from knowing Bruce was downstairs, ready to defend me from burst pipes and intruders, still pervades my consciousness.
People ask me if I plan to leave, sell my house now that I am marrying a man who lives elsewhere.
For now, at least, the answer is no. How can I leave my house when my loved ones still live there?
Who'd buy a haunted house anyway?
Beth Ashley's column, Since You Asked, appears every other Tuesday.
Source:http://www.marinij.com/lifestyles/ci_13147612
Psychic or coincidence?
Have you ever had a major deja-vu- or found yourself thinking about someone, all to run into them later? I blogged about kids with unusual paranormal abilities last week- but what about grown ups?
Ever since I was a kid, I've had this stuff happen to me- but it's not the kind of thing you talk about at the dinner table when you grow up around a family of journalists.
"It's just a coincidence," they would say.
Well, 30 years later- the "coincidences" keep happening- and so....I'm wondering if maybe I'm not alone....
**
I was at Clark St. Beach in Evanston this weekend with an old friend from high school named Missy, and she mentioned that she wanted me to mail one of her friends my book.
"I know you don't know her," she said, "but I really think she will like your story. You have to meet her someday."
As she was talking about her friend, I suddenly remembered an encounter I had with a woman at a book party nearly two years ago. It was at a luncheon at the restaurant RL. My friend Laura Caldwell was hosting a celebration for one of her many fabulous books, and I was seated next to a woman Laura thought I would enjoy.
"I just knew you two had to meet," Laura said as she introduced us.
"I'm Toni," said the beautiful woman with dark hair, holding out her hand.
We got along well, and found we had similar interests.
"How do you know Laura?" She asked.
"She interviewed me for some magazines, and we've been friends ever since," I said.
"What do you do?" Toni asked.
"I guess I'm an author too," I said- realizing that my book had just been released a month before.
At the end of the lunch, we exchanged cards, and promised to keep in touch.
"I am totally going to mail you a book," I said. I genuinely meant it too.
Then- life got in the way. I lost Toni's card, and hadn't thought about her until....well- this weekend. Nearly TWO YEARS later.
So Saturday night, my friend Missy and I decide to go downtown to a fabulous new restaurant, The 33 Club, which just opened in Old Town.
As we get seated outside, I look to my left, and I almost choked on my ice water.
"What is it?!" Missy asked me.
I tried not to look obvious as I whispered through my hand.
Don't look now, but that woman next to you- I was just thinking about her!" I said, still in shock that she was now in plain sight. I told Missy that I'd thought of Toni earlier that day and how I'd promised to send a book a couple of years ago but never did.
Of course Missy disregarded my request to be inconspicuous and shot an obvious glance in her direction as I was talking.
"The pretty one with the dark hair?" She asked..
"SHHHHHHHHH!" I gasped.
Missy turned back to me, and took a deep breath.
"Ok, so what are the chances of THAT?" She asked. "You just thought of her out of nowhere today, and here she is? What the FUCK?
In a city of 8 million people, no less....
"You'll kick yourself if you don't say hello," Missy said.
As we were leaving a couple of hours later, I leaned over Toni's table, and with some Pinot Noir induced confidence, I started talking.
"I don't know if you remember me, but we sat next to each other at RL for a Laura Caldwell event," I said.
"Oh, hi," she said, being gracious, but not quite placing my face.
"You might not believe this- but you literally popped into my mind today out of NOWHERE."
Here eyes sort of widened. She may have been confused- or she may have been frightened- but the bottle of wine in my system kept me chatting.
"I told Missy here- I don't think there are any accidents- just reminders from the Universe- so apparently, I was supposed to say 'hello' to you."
"I can't believe you just said there are no accidents," she said. "That's what I tell my friends all the time.
I handed her my card, and walked away.
"She must think I'm Looney Toons," I said to Missy as we walked down the street.
"Maybe," she said. "But maybe not. You might hear from her."
If not, we can always reconnect over another Laura Caldwell book party. By then maybe my second book will be out.
That way, well have something new to talk about.
Dammit!
Source: http://www.chicagonow.com/blogs/spiritual-dammit/2009/08/psychic-or-coincidence.html
Ever since I was a kid, I've had this stuff happen to me- but it's not the kind of thing you talk about at the dinner table when you grow up around a family of journalists.
"It's just a coincidence," they would say.
Well, 30 years later- the "coincidences" keep happening- and so....I'm wondering if maybe I'm not alone....
**
I was at Clark St. Beach in Evanston this weekend with an old friend from high school named Missy, and she mentioned that she wanted me to mail one of her friends my book.
"I know you don't know her," she said, "but I really think she will like your story. You have to meet her someday."
As she was talking about her friend, I suddenly remembered an encounter I had with a woman at a book party nearly two years ago. It was at a luncheon at the restaurant RL. My friend Laura Caldwell was hosting a celebration for one of her many fabulous books, and I was seated next to a woman Laura thought I would enjoy.
"I just knew you two had to meet," Laura said as she introduced us.
"I'm Toni," said the beautiful woman with dark hair, holding out her hand.
We got along well, and found we had similar interests.
"How do you know Laura?" She asked.
"She interviewed me for some magazines, and we've been friends ever since," I said.
"What do you do?" Toni asked.
"I guess I'm an author too," I said- realizing that my book had just been released a month before.
At the end of the lunch, we exchanged cards, and promised to keep in touch.
"I am totally going to mail you a book," I said. I genuinely meant it too.
Then- life got in the way. I lost Toni's card, and hadn't thought about her until....well- this weekend. Nearly TWO YEARS later.
So Saturday night, my friend Missy and I decide to go downtown to a fabulous new restaurant, The 33 Club, which just opened in Old Town.
As we get seated outside, I look to my left, and I almost choked on my ice water.
"What is it?!" Missy asked me.
I tried not to look obvious as I whispered through my hand.
Don't look now, but that woman next to you- I was just thinking about her!" I said, still in shock that she was now in plain sight. I told Missy that I'd thought of Toni earlier that day and how I'd promised to send a book a couple of years ago but never did.
Of course Missy disregarded my request to be inconspicuous and shot an obvious glance in her direction as I was talking.
"The pretty one with the dark hair?" She asked..
"SHHHHHHHHH!" I gasped.
Missy turned back to me, and took a deep breath.
"Ok, so what are the chances of THAT?" She asked. "You just thought of her out of nowhere today, and here she is? What the FUCK?
In a city of 8 million people, no less....
"You'll kick yourself if you don't say hello," Missy said.
As we were leaving a couple of hours later, I leaned over Toni's table, and with some Pinot Noir induced confidence, I started talking.
"I don't know if you remember me, but we sat next to each other at RL for a Laura Caldwell event," I said.
"Oh, hi," she said, being gracious, but not quite placing my face.
"You might not believe this- but you literally popped into my mind today out of NOWHERE."
Here eyes sort of widened. She may have been confused- or she may have been frightened- but the bottle of wine in my system kept me chatting.
"I told Missy here- I don't think there are any accidents- just reminders from the Universe- so apparently, I was supposed to say 'hello' to you."
"I can't believe you just said there are no accidents," she said. "That's what I tell my friends all the time.
I handed her my card, and walked away.
"She must think I'm Looney Toons," I said to Missy as we walked down the street.
"Maybe," she said. "But maybe not. You might hear from her."
If not, we can always reconnect over another Laura Caldwell book party. By then maybe my second book will be out.
That way, well have something new to talk about.
Dammit!
Source: http://www.chicagonow.com/blogs/spiritual-dammit/2009/08/psychic-or-coincidence.html
Ghost Hunting 101: How do I become a paranormal investigator?
The best way to get started as a ghost hunter - or paranormal investigator - is to do your homework. Read, research, and gain as much "armchair" knowledge as possible before you venture out in the field. It also helps to have a mentor.
Many paranormal investigators consider Troy Taylor, founder and president of the American Ghost Society to be their mentor. Troy is a pioneer in this field. He's been working as an active investigator since before it was trendy and he's logged many hours on ghost vigils, sifting through tons of tedious evidence, conducting countless interviews with people experiencing paranormal activity, and passing his knowledge to others through his books, seminars, and tours. He's also an unparalleled researcher, a skill that he's proven as a prolific author and owner of his own publishing house .
Troy's book, "Ghost Hunter's Guidebook," is considered by many to be the best manual for aspiring paranormal investigators ever written. It contains a wealth of information, covering the origins of various superstitions to modern scientific theories and everything in between, and it serves as the "go to" reference for many investigators. R.I.P.'s methodology is based on this book and others in Troy's "Haunted Field Guide" series. Troy has particularly strong opinions on the "orb-a-philes" so prevalent in the field today, as well as the use and mis-use of equipment such as EMF meters. In Troy's opinion, true paranormal investigation consists mainly of "interviewing witnesses, collecting/reviewing evidence, and waiting around quietly for something to happen." He's also quick to point out that there are no real experts in this field, as so little is known and even less has been proven concerning paranormal phenomena.
"Ghost Hunter's Guidebook" includes a chapter called "The Ghost Hunter's Kit," which can help save beginners a considerable amount of time and money. A starter kit should consist of the following items: notebook/pen for recording notes and impressions, sketch pad and pencil to create a layout of the location and specific rooms, measuring tape or laser tape to accurately record dimensions, flashlight, extra batteries, recording device, small tool kit (always handy), camera, video camera, and portable motion detectors., which can be used to set up a perimeter. There are many other types of equipment that can be added to your kit as your knowledge and skills increase. One of the most important tips for any ghost hunter is to make sure that you know how to use your equipment and that you practicing using it, many times if necessary, until you can do it in the dark. There's a big difference between turning on your digital recorder at home in your living room and fumbling for the right button in a dark room when you've hearing strange noises. So, one of the first steps is to practice, practice, and practice some more until you can use your equipment without having to think about it.
Source: ">http://www.examiner.com/x-1001-Ghost-Hunting-Examiner~y2009m8d17-Ghost-Hunting-101-How-do-I-become-a-paranormal-investigator
Many paranormal investigators consider Troy Taylor, founder and president of the American Ghost Society to be their mentor. Troy is a pioneer in this field. He's been working as an active investigator since before it was trendy and he's logged many hours on ghost vigils, sifting through tons of tedious evidence, conducting countless interviews with people experiencing paranormal activity, and passing his knowledge to others through his books, seminars, and tours. He's also an unparalleled researcher, a skill that he's proven as a prolific author and owner of his own publishing house .
Troy's book, "Ghost Hunter's Guidebook," is considered by many to be the best manual for aspiring paranormal investigators ever written. It contains a wealth of information, covering the origins of various superstitions to modern scientific theories and everything in between, and it serves as the "go to" reference for many investigators. R.I.P.'s methodology is based on this book and others in Troy's "Haunted Field Guide" series. Troy has particularly strong opinions on the "orb-a-philes" so prevalent in the field today, as well as the use and mis-use of equipment such as EMF meters. In Troy's opinion, true paranormal investigation consists mainly of "interviewing witnesses, collecting/reviewing evidence, and waiting around quietly for something to happen." He's also quick to point out that there are no real experts in this field, as so little is known and even less has been proven concerning paranormal phenomena.
"Ghost Hunter's Guidebook" includes a chapter called "The Ghost Hunter's Kit," which can help save beginners a considerable amount of time and money. A starter kit should consist of the following items: notebook/pen for recording notes and impressions, sketch pad and pencil to create a layout of the location and specific rooms, measuring tape or laser tape to accurately record dimensions, flashlight, extra batteries, recording device, small tool kit (always handy), camera, video camera, and portable motion detectors., which can be used to set up a perimeter. There are many other types of equipment that can be added to your kit as your knowledge and skills increase. One of the most important tips for any ghost hunter is to make sure that you know how to use your equipment and that you practicing using it, many times if necessary, until you can do it in the dark. There's a big difference between turning on your digital recorder at home in your living room and fumbling for the right button in a dark room when you've hearing strange noises. So, one of the first steps is to practice, practice, and practice some more until you can use your equipment without having to think about it.
Source: ">http://www.examiner.com/x-1001-Ghost-Hunting-Examiner~y2009m8d17-Ghost-Hunting-101-How-do-I-become-a-paranormal-investigator
Are we all psychic?
Psychic abilities are a learned skill not a "gift" passed down by the powers-that-be. We are all equipped with an instinctual sixth sense. Whether or not it is utilized has to do with many factors including childhood conditioning, family environment and personal belief systems.
Many times as children we are told that our supernatural perception is wrong - that it is a figment of an over-active imagination. Little by little our connection to our sixth sense is broken down by the trappings of the earthly plane (and childhood conditioning) until by the time we hit adulthood we ignore anything that does not fall under the scope of "reality." This sense of reality seems to take the place of our sensual perception of the ethereal plane until we are forced into some sort of awakening (spiritual or otherwise.) An awakening comes in many flavors but the outcome is always the same. It stirs the curiosity inside of us and we are compelled to recognize that which we have let lay dormant. Suddenly the world is not so two-dimensional and we start to question the other aspects of what is happening around us.
Have no fear. Your psychic potential does not dissipate from non-use. It merely sinks down into the parts of ourselves that we don't wholly use. Some call this our shadow side. With the opening of your psychic senses you will awaken other aspects of yourself. Parts you forgot existed. Others you chose to forget because of some painful memory attached to them.
In all cases, tapping into your psychic potential forces you to grow in ways you simply did not expect. Be aware that working with dormant psychic abilities may bring up other unresolved issues in your life. The more you have an awareness of yourself, the easier it will be to draw upon the reservoir of untapped potential. Still, you may have to deal with some of the baggage that you thought you left behind. Just know at the end of the day you will be a stronger, better-rounded person.
For some it will be easier than others. There will be less of a learning curve. Some will have a natural talent for opening up there psychic potential while others will have to work at it. This is like any other hobby or passion. Some of us can play basketball but not all of us will excel at it. We are not all Michael Jordan, but most everyone can dribble a ball or toss a ball to make a basket.
This is how psychic abilities work. We are not all going to be performing psychic readings professionally. Some of us will merely use our abilities to enhance our awareness and live a more fulfilling life.
How do we become more psychic? Through other articles I have addressed the basic terminology and simple tips to apply them to your "psychic skill set." The next step is to practice.
However, before you delve into practical application of your psychic potential there are a few misconceptions about psychic abilities that need to be addressed right away.
Not all psychics and mystics are more spiritually aware. Spirituality does have to do with awareness and by tapping into your sixth sense you will become more aware of yourself and those things around you (whether on the earthly plane or not.) You will be taking in more information and the world will seem that much more three-dimensional.
However, don't be fooled by anyone who alleges their abilities are a "gift" given to them by a higher source. Or that they channel their information from a higher being. These are only claims and speculative at best. In reality, nobody knows where the information received through extra-sensory perception derives from. Not even parapsychologists have that sort of insight. It is one of the intangible questions that have no answers. The point: don't expect that everyone who has strong psychic abilities is, by default, more attuned with ethereal qualities of the Universe.
Another misconception is that all psychics are empathic. This is simply not the case. Presentiment is a developed psychic ability and not all will have it in their "psychic skill set." It seems that empathy is one of the first abilities people can easily access, but it may dissipate as other more dominant abilities start to surface. The empathic quality may just be a side-effect from not being able to fully tap into your other psychic abilities.
Besides misconceptions there are some other realities that you must realize about psychic potential. Most people are not psychic all the time. Abilities seem to ebb and flow with the natural biorhythms of your body. So, keep track of when you feel the most psychic and when you seem to be less inclined. You will notice that there is always a pattern. [Many times it will follow your menstrual cycle (if you are female) or the phases of the moon.]
As you practice your "psychic skill set," you will notice that you have more control over them. Soon you will be able to turn them "on" and "off." The more you are aware of how you work the more your natural defenses will kick in shielding you from unwanted energies. It's a good perk to look forward to; especially at the beginning when you will be taking in all kinds of energy stimulants that may put you into overload.
Don't be surprised if, at first, everything seems a bit overwhelming. The best way to cope is to write down what you are experiencing, where it is coming from and why. When you are able to specifically identify where the information is coming from then you will have a better chance of shielding yourself from unwanted information.
There will always be times when you will receive unwanted information. Some people project their energies so well that there will be no choice but to experience some sort of extra-sensory perception. The trick is whether you hold on to the information or not. If you can learn to accept the information but not let it take up room in your consciousness then you will have much more control of what you decide to experience instead of being bombarded all the time. This comes from practice and really understanding your "psychic skill set." Just like any sport or activity, the more you practice the better you will get.
After you have identified your "psychic skill set" and become more familiar with it, then you can move on to working with a "symbol dictionary." This is what we will discuss in the next article. Until then, keep up the good work and practice being aware. If you have any questions or comments please feel free to email me at chalicemetaphysical@yahoo.com or comment below.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19191-Tucson-Metaphysical--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d17-Are-we-all-psychic
Many times as children we are told that our supernatural perception is wrong - that it is a figment of an over-active imagination. Little by little our connection to our sixth sense is broken down by the trappings of the earthly plane (and childhood conditioning) until by the time we hit adulthood we ignore anything that does not fall under the scope of "reality." This sense of reality seems to take the place of our sensual perception of the ethereal plane until we are forced into some sort of awakening (spiritual or otherwise.) An awakening comes in many flavors but the outcome is always the same. It stirs the curiosity inside of us and we are compelled to recognize that which we have let lay dormant. Suddenly the world is not so two-dimensional and we start to question the other aspects of what is happening around us.
Have no fear. Your psychic potential does not dissipate from non-use. It merely sinks down into the parts of ourselves that we don't wholly use. Some call this our shadow side. With the opening of your psychic senses you will awaken other aspects of yourself. Parts you forgot existed. Others you chose to forget because of some painful memory attached to them.
In all cases, tapping into your psychic potential forces you to grow in ways you simply did not expect. Be aware that working with dormant psychic abilities may bring up other unresolved issues in your life. The more you have an awareness of yourself, the easier it will be to draw upon the reservoir of untapped potential. Still, you may have to deal with some of the baggage that you thought you left behind. Just know at the end of the day you will be a stronger, better-rounded person.
For some it will be easier than others. There will be less of a learning curve. Some will have a natural talent for opening up there psychic potential while others will have to work at it. This is like any other hobby or passion. Some of us can play basketball but not all of us will excel at it. We are not all Michael Jordan, but most everyone can dribble a ball or toss a ball to make a basket.
This is how psychic abilities work. We are not all going to be performing psychic readings professionally. Some of us will merely use our abilities to enhance our awareness and live a more fulfilling life.
How do we become more psychic? Through other articles I have addressed the basic terminology and simple tips to apply them to your "psychic skill set." The next step is to practice.
However, before you delve into practical application of your psychic potential there are a few misconceptions about psychic abilities that need to be addressed right away.
Not all psychics and mystics are more spiritually aware. Spirituality does have to do with awareness and by tapping into your sixth sense you will become more aware of yourself and those things around you (whether on the earthly plane or not.) You will be taking in more information and the world will seem that much more three-dimensional.
However, don't be fooled by anyone who alleges their abilities are a "gift" given to them by a higher source. Or that they channel their information from a higher being. These are only claims and speculative at best. In reality, nobody knows where the information received through extra-sensory perception derives from. Not even parapsychologists have that sort of insight. It is one of the intangible questions that have no answers. The point: don't expect that everyone who has strong psychic abilities is, by default, more attuned with ethereal qualities of the Universe.
Another misconception is that all psychics are empathic. This is simply not the case. Presentiment is a developed psychic ability and not all will have it in their "psychic skill set." It seems that empathy is one of the first abilities people can easily access, but it may dissipate as other more dominant abilities start to surface. The empathic quality may just be a side-effect from not being able to fully tap into your other psychic abilities.
Besides misconceptions there are some other realities that you must realize about psychic potential. Most people are not psychic all the time. Abilities seem to ebb and flow with the natural biorhythms of your body. So, keep track of when you feel the most psychic and when you seem to be less inclined. You will notice that there is always a pattern. [Many times it will follow your menstrual cycle (if you are female) or the phases of the moon.]
As you practice your "psychic skill set," you will notice that you have more control over them. Soon you will be able to turn them "on" and "off." The more you are aware of how you work the more your natural defenses will kick in shielding you from unwanted energies. It's a good perk to look forward to; especially at the beginning when you will be taking in all kinds of energy stimulants that may put you into overload.
Don't be surprised if, at first, everything seems a bit overwhelming. The best way to cope is to write down what you are experiencing, where it is coming from and why. When you are able to specifically identify where the information is coming from then you will have a better chance of shielding yourself from unwanted information.
There will always be times when you will receive unwanted information. Some people project their energies so well that there will be no choice but to experience some sort of extra-sensory perception. The trick is whether you hold on to the information or not. If you can learn to accept the information but not let it take up room in your consciousness then you will have much more control of what you decide to experience instead of being bombarded all the time. This comes from practice and really understanding your "psychic skill set." Just like any sport or activity, the more you practice the better you will get.
After you have identified your "psychic skill set" and become more familiar with it, then you can move on to working with a "symbol dictionary." This is what we will discuss in the next article. Until then, keep up the good work and practice being aware. If you have any questions or comments please feel free to email me at chalicemetaphysical@yahoo.com or comment below.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-19191-Tucson-Metaphysical--Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d17-Are-we-all-psychic
Looking for a few good ghosts
SEBRING - Cliff Braun and his wife, Shirley, are dying to meet local ghosts, and they need your help.
Well, not quite, but they are looking for new apparitions to explore, and want to let people with paranormal problems know they do ghost busting on the side.
During the day, Cliff drives a medical transportation van. Shirley is a Realtor.
By all accounts they are normal, everyday people with an unusual hobby and weekend destination spots most people avoid.
The Brauns' interest in specters and spooks all started with the Sci-Fi TV show, "Ghost Hunters," featuring TAPS (The Atlantic Paranormal Society.)
In the show, the TAPS ghost hunters explore supernatural stories and try to re-create them.
The clincher is that TAPS doesn't take ghost tales at face value and doesn't consider people's experiences evidence unless it can capture it on audio or video.
Neither do Cliff and Shirley.
A good ghost hunter first gathers evidence to prove that a rumored visitor from the spirit world is not a hoax or a false alarm, Cliff explained. Just spooky tales and goose bumps don't cut it for them.
Since ghosts can't be seen with the naked eye, a ghost hunter uses paraphernalia to explain their presence, he said.
Ghosts emit a cold spot so a temperature reader can tell if a drop in temperature means a spirit is in the vicinity.
Digital cameras, recorders and night vision video cameras capture the spirits on video and audio. It's really the footage that best indicates the presence of spirits, Cliff said.
In one photo, Shirley is sitting in a mock outhouse in St. Augustine and a noticeable blob or haze is visible on one side. Cliff believes it's an apparition. What separates spirits from just specks of dust is a nucleus or a dark middle spot, which Cliff points out.
Then there is something called a K2 Electronic Magnetic Force or EMF ghost meter, invaluable to ghost hunters.
These meters detect the electromagnetic force that ghosts supposedly emit. When a spirit is present, the five LEDs on an EMF start buzzing.
Once contact is established, communication can start.
One of the places the Brauns like to visit is the town of Monticello near Tallahassee, an older settlement that prides on its haunted spots, including a bed & breakfast where you can sleep with a ghost.
It was in this bed & breakfast that the two remember having an extended conversation with what appeared to be a male and female ghost.
Here's Cliff's version of the story:
When he heard the K2 meter going off "like crazy" he knew they were not alone, Cliff said.
In order to start a conversation, he asked the ghost if he had died a tragic death. A raspy, male voice replied, "No."
Then the meter starting backing off and Cliff decided to get aggressive with the ghost to keep his interest.
Cliff then asked the raspy, male voice if the meter scared him. He got a random reply, "Do you want to go out?"
Then, what sounded like a female voice, said it was cold.
The conversation ended when the raspy, male voice told the Brauns: "If you want me, find me."
They never did but have the conversation recorded on tape.
In another instance, also in Monticello, the two took extensive photos of an antique store that once served as a mortuary for the local doctor and was rumored to be teeming with spirits that hadn't had full closure.
While trolling outside with their camera, the house looked like any other older home.
It was only when the images were downloaded that the two saw a yellowish object with what appeared to be a left hand holding something. Cliff thinks it was a ghost.
He showed Highlands Today several photos of that image, which was bound with his other photos in one big, binder folder.
Some of the couple's spirit hunting trips, like in Monticello and St. Augustine, have been productive.
Others turned out to be nothing more than wild ghost chases but gave them plenty to chuckle about later, like that one cemetery in Fort Lauderdale with a rumored hippie ghost.
Apparently, this bell-bottom-clad spirit was in the habit of tapping people on the shoulder, asking for a smoke. Complementing him was a pink lady ghost.
At least that's what this one Web site said, and the Brauns couldn't wait.
After three hours of wandering around the graveyards, they gave up. They figured if somebody knew anything, it had to be the groundskeeper.
Shirley remembers the groundskeeper's humored response: "You've been stumbling around for hours. You are not going to find a hippie ghost but here's a boxer (who is buried here.)"
In at least one incident, Shirley remembers being really spooked.
It was a cemetery and she was walking around with her dousing rods, trying to talk to the ghosts, when she said she felt an invisible force trying to move her arm.
Cliff wanted her to follow the force, but Shirley fled for the car. They called it quits that day and Shirley still shakes a bit when she recalls the incident.
In Highlands County, the two hope to attract more members and the general public to go on ghost hunts with them. Right now, Highlands Ghost Hunters has six members.
Sometime in October, Shirley also hopes to have a fun ghost hunt with children and teens as a way to raise money for local food pantries.
They also will do free ghost investigations for those who feel a paranormal presence in their home, they said.
"Don't be shy," said Cliff. "Call us."
Someday, they also hope to meet Harder Hall's Spooner Sisters, a ghostly duo rumored to be floating around in the old, vacant hotel.
The biggest obstacle for them right now is getting access to the hotel, which the city now owns and is barred to the general public.
The two have heard of people breaking into Harder Hall for the ghostly kicks, but that's out of the question for them.
"We want to go into Harder Hall," Shirley said. "But we don't want to get arrested."
To call Cliff and Shirley Braun or join Highlands Ghost Hunters, call 863-991-5711.
Source: http://www2.highlandstoday.com/content/2009/aug/17/la-looking-for-a-few-good-ghosts/
Well, not quite, but they are looking for new apparitions to explore, and want to let people with paranormal problems know they do ghost busting on the side.
During the day, Cliff drives a medical transportation van. Shirley is a Realtor.
By all accounts they are normal, everyday people with an unusual hobby and weekend destination spots most people avoid.
The Brauns' interest in specters and spooks all started with the Sci-Fi TV show, "Ghost Hunters," featuring TAPS (The Atlantic Paranormal Society.)
In the show, the TAPS ghost hunters explore supernatural stories and try to re-create them.
The clincher is that TAPS doesn't take ghost tales at face value and doesn't consider people's experiences evidence unless it can capture it on audio or video.
Neither do Cliff and Shirley.
A good ghost hunter first gathers evidence to prove that a rumored visitor from the spirit world is not a hoax or a false alarm, Cliff explained. Just spooky tales and goose bumps don't cut it for them.
Since ghosts can't be seen with the naked eye, a ghost hunter uses paraphernalia to explain their presence, he said.
Ghosts emit a cold spot so a temperature reader can tell if a drop in temperature means a spirit is in the vicinity.
Digital cameras, recorders and night vision video cameras capture the spirits on video and audio. It's really the footage that best indicates the presence of spirits, Cliff said.
In one photo, Shirley is sitting in a mock outhouse in St. Augustine and a noticeable blob or haze is visible on one side. Cliff believes it's an apparition. What separates spirits from just specks of dust is a nucleus or a dark middle spot, which Cliff points out.
Then there is something called a K2 Electronic Magnetic Force or EMF ghost meter, invaluable to ghost hunters.
These meters detect the electromagnetic force that ghosts supposedly emit. When a spirit is present, the five LEDs on an EMF start buzzing.
Once contact is established, communication can start.
One of the places the Brauns like to visit is the town of Monticello near Tallahassee, an older settlement that prides on its haunted spots, including a bed & breakfast where you can sleep with a ghost.
It was in this bed & breakfast that the two remember having an extended conversation with what appeared to be a male and female ghost.
Here's Cliff's version of the story:
When he heard the K2 meter going off "like crazy" he knew they were not alone, Cliff said.
In order to start a conversation, he asked the ghost if he had died a tragic death. A raspy, male voice replied, "No."
Then the meter starting backing off and Cliff decided to get aggressive with the ghost to keep his interest.
Cliff then asked the raspy, male voice if the meter scared him. He got a random reply, "Do you want to go out?"
Then, what sounded like a female voice, said it was cold.
The conversation ended when the raspy, male voice told the Brauns: "If you want me, find me."
They never did but have the conversation recorded on tape.
In another instance, also in Monticello, the two took extensive photos of an antique store that once served as a mortuary for the local doctor and was rumored to be teeming with spirits that hadn't had full closure.
While trolling outside with their camera, the house looked like any other older home.
It was only when the images were downloaded that the two saw a yellowish object with what appeared to be a left hand holding something. Cliff thinks it was a ghost.
He showed Highlands Today several photos of that image, which was bound with his other photos in one big, binder folder.
Some of the couple's spirit hunting trips, like in Monticello and St. Augustine, have been productive.
Others turned out to be nothing more than wild ghost chases but gave them plenty to chuckle about later, like that one cemetery in Fort Lauderdale with a rumored hippie ghost.
Apparently, this bell-bottom-clad spirit was in the habit of tapping people on the shoulder, asking for a smoke. Complementing him was a pink lady ghost.
At least that's what this one Web site said, and the Brauns couldn't wait.
After three hours of wandering around the graveyards, they gave up. They figured if somebody knew anything, it had to be the groundskeeper.
Shirley remembers the groundskeeper's humored response: "You've been stumbling around for hours. You are not going to find a hippie ghost but here's a boxer (who is buried here.)"
In at least one incident, Shirley remembers being really spooked.
It was a cemetery and she was walking around with her dousing rods, trying to talk to the ghosts, when she said she felt an invisible force trying to move her arm.
Cliff wanted her to follow the force, but Shirley fled for the car. They called it quits that day and Shirley still shakes a bit when she recalls the incident.
In Highlands County, the two hope to attract more members and the general public to go on ghost hunts with them. Right now, Highlands Ghost Hunters has six members.
Sometime in October, Shirley also hopes to have a fun ghost hunt with children and teens as a way to raise money for local food pantries.
They also will do free ghost investigations for those who feel a paranormal presence in their home, they said.
"Don't be shy," said Cliff. "Call us."
Someday, they also hope to meet Harder Hall's Spooner Sisters, a ghostly duo rumored to be floating around in the old, vacant hotel.
The biggest obstacle for them right now is getting access to the hotel, which the city now owns and is barred to the general public.
The two have heard of people breaking into Harder Hall for the ghostly kicks, but that's out of the question for them.
"We want to go into Harder Hall," Shirley said. "But we don't want to get arrested."
To call Cliff and Shirley Braun or join Highlands Ghost Hunters, call 863-991-5711.
Source: http://www2.highlandstoday.com/content/2009/aug/17/la-looking-for-a-few-good-ghosts/
Building gives spooks at ghost hunt tours
MANSFIELD -- Ben Bissman said he knew Saturday night was perfect for a ghost hunt when he walked in the door.
"I notice the hair on my arms goes straight," said the owner of the Bissman Building, 193 N. Main St. "Sometimes, you can just tell it's gonna be one of those days."
Bissman, 49, said since he was a child, his experiences in the four-story building, built in 1886, have been far from normal.
"We used to play upstairs when we were kids," Bissman said, "and it always felt like someone was in there with us."
Bissman said he became accustomed over the years to constant funny sounds and images -- but he said the scariest incident occurred just a few months ago in his office.
"I saw this man come around the corner downstairs, and then just kind of faded down the steps," he said. "He had on this long duster, like a shop or a trench coat, and had a dark body. I ran down the steps and checked the door and it was locked.
"It was probably the freakiest thing that's ever happened."
This year, the Bissman family teamed up with Gussethunters Paranormal to open the building for tours. Ghost hunts will take place Aug. 22, Sept. 18, Oct. 30 and 31 and Nov. 14.
Ellis Byrd and Nicole Wallace, co-founders of Gussethunters, said they have investigated hundreds of sites. Wallace said the Bissman building is their favorite.
The paranormal tour guides kick off their six-hour ghost hunt by sharing stories and photographs of the building. In one legend, an employee was decapitated on the third floor in 1911. A girl named Ruthie Bissman also is believed to have been killed in the building.
"I've done a lot of research on her, and she's the only one missing from the family plot," Bissman said. He believes her death was covered up.
"We're not here to scare you, but this is for real," Byrd said. "We've heard people walking around upstairs when we're the only ones in the building. We've seen what we call shadow people, who seem to fade around the knees. We've had lots of banging and crashing. We've heard crates dropping. People have been touched."
Visitors are loaded up with ghost-hunting gear like night-vision video cameras, digital voice recorders and electromagnetic field meters. Wallace suggests snapping multiple photos.
"A lot of times a strange image will be in one of the photos and not in another," she explains.
The haunt takes visitors into the garage, around the outside of the building and then inside, where all lights are turned off.
"We'll stop on every floor and room to do an investigation," Byrd said.
Byrd said whatever evidence is collected during the ghost hunt is e-mailed to participants afterward and is submitted to the Atlantic Paranormal Society. The New England-based group offers articles, online chats and case files relating to reports of hauntings, angels, demons and natural spirits.
Wallace said the experience doesn't end with the tour.
"Some of the most exciting things happen when we're packing up for the night," she said. "So even when we're done, it's not over."
Source:
">http://www.mansfieldnewsjournal.com/article/20090817/NEWS01/908170315/1002
"I notice the hair on my arms goes straight," said the owner of the Bissman Building, 193 N. Main St. "Sometimes, you can just tell it's gonna be one of those days."
Bissman, 49, said since he was a child, his experiences in the four-story building, built in 1886, have been far from normal.
"We used to play upstairs when we were kids," Bissman said, "and it always felt like someone was in there with us."
Bissman said he became accustomed over the years to constant funny sounds and images -- but he said the scariest incident occurred just a few months ago in his office.
"I saw this man come around the corner downstairs, and then just kind of faded down the steps," he said. "He had on this long duster, like a shop or a trench coat, and had a dark body. I ran down the steps and checked the door and it was locked.
"It was probably the freakiest thing that's ever happened."
This year, the Bissman family teamed up with Gussethunters Paranormal to open the building for tours. Ghost hunts will take place Aug. 22, Sept. 18, Oct. 30 and 31 and Nov. 14.
Ellis Byrd and Nicole Wallace, co-founders of Gussethunters, said they have investigated hundreds of sites. Wallace said the Bissman building is their favorite.
The paranormal tour guides kick off their six-hour ghost hunt by sharing stories and photographs of the building. In one legend, an employee was decapitated on the third floor in 1911. A girl named Ruthie Bissman also is believed to have been killed in the building.
"I've done a lot of research on her, and she's the only one missing from the family plot," Bissman said. He believes her death was covered up.
"We're not here to scare you, but this is for real," Byrd said. "We've heard people walking around upstairs when we're the only ones in the building. We've seen what we call shadow people, who seem to fade around the knees. We've had lots of banging and crashing. We've heard crates dropping. People have been touched."
Visitors are loaded up with ghost-hunting gear like night-vision video cameras, digital voice recorders and electromagnetic field meters. Wallace suggests snapping multiple photos.
"A lot of times a strange image will be in one of the photos and not in another," she explains.
The haunt takes visitors into the garage, around the outside of the building and then inside, where all lights are turned off.
"We'll stop on every floor and room to do an investigation," Byrd said.
Byrd said whatever evidence is collected during the ghost hunt is e-mailed to participants afterward and is submitted to the Atlantic Paranormal Society. The New England-based group offers articles, online chats and case files relating to reports of hauntings, angels, demons and natural spirits.
Wallace said the experience doesn't end with the tour.
"Some of the most exciting things happen when we're packing up for the night," she said. "So even when we're done, it's not over."
Source:
">http://www.mansfieldnewsjournal.com/article/20090817/NEWS01/908170315/1002
Arizona ghost hunter travels: Following the ghostly trail of Billy the Kid part 2
Although Billy the Kid's life was short and violent, you can now retrace the places where the Regulators road and walked. Visit the old historic buildings where they slept and dined. Grab a map and guide from the New Mexico Tourism Department and follow along for what might be quite an adventure. You just might run into a ghost or two along the way. Here are a few more places you can visit while following the ghostly trail of Billy the Kid.
The second half of the Billy the Kid tour finds us in the village of Lincoln, New Mexico. There are still more than a dozen buildings that stood during the Regulator's war with the law. After you visit the Lincoln State Monument's Anderson-Freeman Visitor Center & Museum, take a walk along Main Street. You will see the Tunstall Store where the Kid and his pals ambushed and killed the Lincoln County Sheriff. In Lincoln you will find the historic McSween House and Wortely Hotel. The Lincoln County Court House was the scene of yet another shoot out with the Kid. Near by is the Morton and Baker Murder Site where the Kid and his pals shot and killed Billy Morton and Frank Baker somewhere along the Blackwater Canyon Creek in March 1878.
Roswell is known for its UFO encounters, but just four miles east of the town is the Pat Garrett Home. It was built about 1880 on the 1,800 acres that Garrett homesteaded. It is now a private residence. There are other homes and ranches near by like the John W Poe Home, John S Chisum Ranch and the Flying H Ranch that were all owned by lawmen chasing down the likes of the Kid and his pals.
Your fifth day of chasing Billy the Kids ghost will take you to an old Comanchero trail known as the Texas Road. A few miles SE of Portales, it was a rendezvous stop and hideout for thieves and outlaws. Billy the Kid and his pals used this area to rest their horses and stolen livestock. The Kid yearned for his own ranch someday in this area. Also on the Comanchero trail is the site of a spring that was used as one of Pete Maxwell's cattle Camps. The Kid frequented cattle camps while staying near Fort Sumner.
Stinking Spring is a foundation of the abandoned rock cabin where Pat Garrett and his 12 man posse cornered the Kid and his pals and killed Charlie Bowdre in December 1880. After being captured at Stinking Springs, the shackled Kid was treated to a turkey dinner at Alexander Grzelachowski's Home & Store under the watchful eye of Pat Garrett. The adobe structure is in Puerto de Luna, about 10 miles south of Santa Rosa.
The last day on the trail finds you in Las Vegas, NM and the site of the county jail where the Kid spent the night after his capture at Stinking Springs. The old train depot where Garrett and the shackled Kid boarded the train to Santa Fe is just east of the railroad tracks beyond Railroad Avenue.
Fort Sumner is a state monument today. Just beyond Old Fort Sumner Museum, are the marked graves of the Kid, Bowdre, O'Folliard and the Maxwell's. It is located about 7 miles SE of the village of Fort Sumner and the Billy the Kid Museum.
The ghosts of Billy the Kid, his Regulator pals, and the lawmen that hunted them have been seen in several New Mexico locations. A great site with maps, history and day planner for visiting the entire Billy the Kid adventures is:
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d13-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Following-the-ghostly-trail-of-Billy-the-Kid-part-2
The second half of the Billy the Kid tour finds us in the village of Lincoln, New Mexico. There are still more than a dozen buildings that stood during the Regulator's war with the law. After you visit the Lincoln State Monument's Anderson-Freeman Visitor Center & Museum, take a walk along Main Street. You will see the Tunstall Store where the Kid and his pals ambushed and killed the Lincoln County Sheriff. In Lincoln you will find the historic McSween House and Wortely Hotel. The Lincoln County Court House was the scene of yet another shoot out with the Kid. Near by is the Morton and Baker Murder Site where the Kid and his pals shot and killed Billy Morton and Frank Baker somewhere along the Blackwater Canyon Creek in March 1878.
Roswell is known for its UFO encounters, but just four miles east of the town is the Pat Garrett Home. It was built about 1880 on the 1,800 acres that Garrett homesteaded. It is now a private residence. There are other homes and ranches near by like the John W Poe Home, John S Chisum Ranch and the Flying H Ranch that were all owned by lawmen chasing down the likes of the Kid and his pals.
Your fifth day of chasing Billy the Kids ghost will take you to an old Comanchero trail known as the Texas Road. A few miles SE of Portales, it was a rendezvous stop and hideout for thieves and outlaws. Billy the Kid and his pals used this area to rest their horses and stolen livestock. The Kid yearned for his own ranch someday in this area. Also on the Comanchero trail is the site of a spring that was used as one of Pete Maxwell's cattle Camps. The Kid frequented cattle camps while staying near Fort Sumner.
Stinking Spring is a foundation of the abandoned rock cabin where Pat Garrett and his 12 man posse cornered the Kid and his pals and killed Charlie Bowdre in December 1880. After being captured at Stinking Springs, the shackled Kid was treated to a turkey dinner at Alexander Grzelachowski's Home & Store under the watchful eye of Pat Garrett. The adobe structure is in Puerto de Luna, about 10 miles south of Santa Rosa.
The last day on the trail finds you in Las Vegas, NM and the site of the county jail where the Kid spent the night after his capture at Stinking Springs. The old train depot where Garrett and the shackled Kid boarded the train to Santa Fe is just east of the railroad tracks beyond Railroad Avenue.
Fort Sumner is a state monument today. Just beyond Old Fort Sumner Museum, are the marked graves of the Kid, Bowdre, O'Folliard and the Maxwell's. It is located about 7 miles SE of the village of Fort Sumner and the Billy the Kid Museum.
The ghosts of Billy the Kid, his Regulator pals, and the lawmen that hunted them have been seen in several New Mexico locations. A great site with maps, history and day planner for visiting the entire Billy the Kid adventures is:
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d13-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Following-the-ghostly-trail-of-Billy-the-Kid-part-2
Kate Winslet takes on the ghost of Joan Crawford, Mildred Pierce
Well, nobody can accuse Kate Winslet of not being courageous. The actress -- also an Oscar-winner for The Reader -- is going to do a remake. Right now Mildred Pierce is slated as a miniseries starring Kate Winslet with Todd Haynes (Far From Heaven) writing and directing. HBO is first in line to broadcast the mini, but the contracts haven't been signed yet.
Remakes always make me a little queasy. After all, for every success like The Fugitive, there's a debacle like The Wild Wild West. But this time around it's not a television series being remade, it's a famous and semi-classic Oscar-winner, Mildred Pierce. The name alone evokes images of Joan Crawford with shoulder pads you could die for and a horrible teenage daughter played by Ann Blyth.
Mildred Pierce is based on a 1941 James A. Cain novel about a down on her luck housewife who rises from waitress to restaurant owner, all in the name of giving her daughter a better life than she had. Along the way, there are men to romance her, some in vain and some are just no damn good. If you don't remember the film, you might recall an infamous Carol Burnett satire of the movie -- Mildred Fierce -- on The Carol Burnett Show.
The 1945 Warner Brothers' film was a major comeback for Joan Crawford after a long stint at MGM where she was a glamor girl. Back going blue collar for Mildred Pierce, Crawford relaunched her career and changed her image forever.
There's no word on whether Haynes intends to keep Mildred Pierce set in the 1940's, but he should. The story is a period piece and the issues wouldn't translate as well to 2009, if you ask me. I imagine that mini won't have the censor's constraint imposed on the 1945 film when the Production Code was in play and certain things could only be implied, not shown. Haynes should go back the Cain novel and really tell the original story.
It should be interesting, and if there's one actress who could make you forget Joan in the role, Kate might be it. She's nothing if not fascinating on screen, and -- if you ask me -- she can wear shoulder pads as good as Joan did.
Source: http://www.tvsquad.com/2009/08/14/kate-winslet-takes-on-the-ghost-of-joan-crawford-mildred-pierce/
Ghost legends lure visitors to park
CALCUTTA - Beaver Creek State Park was filled with more than the usual patrons Wednesday as the curious onlookers tried to catch any unusual sights and sounds on the anniversary of Gretchen Gill's death.
Naturalist Supervisor Todd Metz and a park ranger kept an eye on guests as they kept an extra close eye around the Hambleton Mill and Gretchen's Lock area to catch any truths of the ghost legends. Some ghost seekers also picked up the "Legends of Gretchen's Lock" documentary released by the local "The Midnight Highway" ghost hunting crew that settled in at the group camp nearest to the lock.
"It's a special event in itself, just with that date," Metz said. But, the park supervisor added, the DVD release party "adds to the whole atmosphere."
Metz visited the park in the early afternoon and returned around dusk to mingle with the park guests. He said some 500 people usually stop by the park on the Aug. 12 anniversary and noted that a steady stream of people have visited Wednesday.
Metz also added he was pleased with the turnout since it gets people in the park. He also expressed thanks to the movie release event as the ghost hunting crew is donating a portion of the proceeds to the Friend's of the Park organization. That group helps with the upkeep at the Pioneer Village and the rest of the park grounds.
Along with "The Midnight Highway" group, the Ohio Paranormal Investigation Team also rented a nearby campsite between Hambleton Mill and Gretchen's Lock, Metz said. Another group from Warren also scheduled a permitted visit to the park.
Other visitors began to park alongside Sprucevale Road, the park pathways and the Lock parking lot to scour the area hoping to catch a glimpse of anything out of the ordinary.
According to legend, a young Ireland immigrant named Gretchen fell ill with malaria and passed away in the old village of Sprucevale in 1837. Her mother passed away on the voyage over to Ohio.
Gretchen's father buried his daughter in the walls of the canal lock and some 15 years later he brought her remains on the trip back to the homeland. The ship carrying Gretchen and her father sank.
Another park legend has a woman named Esther Hale dying shortly after her soon-to-be husband failed to show up on their wedding day. She was later found dead still wearing the wedding dress. Some tales have her wedding date on Aug. 12, 1938.
Heidi Roush, who played Hale in the documentary, was on hand at the park with her family. She greeted visitors at the lock group camps, but also took a tour of the Mill at night
Meeting up with her was Alexis LaNeve, the actress that played Gretchen.
"I'm terrified," LaNeve announced before entering just a couple feet into the old mill.
Around the Mill and Lock, flashes lit up the night sky as photographers were snapping pictures of the haunted structures. Even though it was officially after park hours, which normally closes the park at dusk, Metz and the ranger still allowed visitors to stay on ground for the haunted walk at 10:30 p.m.
After that, only the patrons in the group camps or ones that had permits were allowed inside, the naturalist said, noting it was a safety measure to account for all park guests.
According to Metz, the campers were probably staying in one of the most haunted state parks in Ohio, a moniker he was pleased to have for Beaver Creek.
"It's something we can capitalize on," the park supervisor said. "It gets people to see the park."
Source: ">http://www.reviewonline.com/page/content.detail/id/517643.html?nav=5008
Naturalist Supervisor Todd Metz and a park ranger kept an eye on guests as they kept an extra close eye around the Hambleton Mill and Gretchen's Lock area to catch any truths of the ghost legends. Some ghost seekers also picked up the "Legends of Gretchen's Lock" documentary released by the local "The Midnight Highway" ghost hunting crew that settled in at the group camp nearest to the lock.
"It's a special event in itself, just with that date," Metz said. But, the park supervisor added, the DVD release party "adds to the whole atmosphere."
Metz visited the park in the early afternoon and returned around dusk to mingle with the park guests. He said some 500 people usually stop by the park on the Aug. 12 anniversary and noted that a steady stream of people have visited Wednesday.
Metz also added he was pleased with the turnout since it gets people in the park. He also expressed thanks to the movie release event as the ghost hunting crew is donating a portion of the proceeds to the Friend's of the Park organization. That group helps with the upkeep at the Pioneer Village and the rest of the park grounds.
Along with "The Midnight Highway" group, the Ohio Paranormal Investigation Team also rented a nearby campsite between Hambleton Mill and Gretchen's Lock, Metz said. Another group from Warren also scheduled a permitted visit to the park.
Other visitors began to park alongside Sprucevale Road, the park pathways and the Lock parking lot to scour the area hoping to catch a glimpse of anything out of the ordinary.
According to legend, a young Ireland immigrant named Gretchen fell ill with malaria and passed away in the old village of Sprucevale in 1837. Her mother passed away on the voyage over to Ohio.
Gretchen's father buried his daughter in the walls of the canal lock and some 15 years later he brought her remains on the trip back to the homeland. The ship carrying Gretchen and her father sank.
Another park legend has a woman named Esther Hale dying shortly after her soon-to-be husband failed to show up on their wedding day. She was later found dead still wearing the wedding dress. Some tales have her wedding date on Aug. 12, 1938.
Heidi Roush, who played Hale in the documentary, was on hand at the park with her family. She greeted visitors at the lock group camps, but also took a tour of the Mill at night
Meeting up with her was Alexis LaNeve, the actress that played Gretchen.
"I'm terrified," LaNeve announced before entering just a couple feet into the old mill.
Around the Mill and Lock, flashes lit up the night sky as photographers were snapping pictures of the haunted structures. Even though it was officially after park hours, which normally closes the park at dusk, Metz and the ranger still allowed visitors to stay on ground for the haunted walk at 10:30 p.m.
After that, only the patrons in the group camps or ones that had permits were allowed inside, the naturalist said, noting it was a safety measure to account for all park guests.
According to Metz, the campers were probably staying in one of the most haunted state parks in Ohio, a moniker he was pleased to have for Beaver Creek.
"It's something we can capitalize on," the park supervisor said. "It gets people to see the park."
Source: ">http://www.reviewonline.com/page/content.detail/id/517643.html?nav=5008
Haunted Road Trip: Ghosts and things go bump in the night
You've always (at least secretly) loved them: ghost stories. Even when you hate them, you love them. Sitting around a campfire, lying in your sleeping bags, roasting sugary things, middle of the night, can't see a darn thing, telling each other the scariest, most frightening, most realistic story of ghosts, goblins, and things that go bump in the night. The hair stands on your neck, skin crawls along your arm, and the guts in you curdle like milk on a hot afternoon.
The ghost story.
One of those fun things we're going to occasionally tackle here on the Chicago Road Trips column will be those creepy, crawly, spooky, hair-standing, sleep-disrupting, sound-inducing fright stories that make you scream for more, force you to turn on the lights, and sleep with your back to the wall.
Tell a ghost story, hop in the car and hit the road in search of ghosts along the highways and byways of America, where a simple and peaceful drive in the dark can freak you out and turn you into a screaming lunatic as you're darn sure that you just saw something in the shadows.
Stormy nights, campfire light, back roads in the countryside, city cemeteries, places where murder happens; we'll talk about 'em and find 'em, and spook you. I mean enlighten you with their jovial gentle feelings...
Come along as we scare ourselves silly, and yes, I will be sleeping with the lights on.
Travel Safe... and lock the doors!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-5514-Chicago-Road-Trips-Examiner~y2009m8d12-Haunted-Road-Trip-Ghosts-and-things-go-bump-in-the-night
The ghost story.
One of those fun things we're going to occasionally tackle here on the Chicago Road Trips column will be those creepy, crawly, spooky, hair-standing, sleep-disrupting, sound-inducing fright stories that make you scream for more, force you to turn on the lights, and sleep with your back to the wall.
Tell a ghost story, hop in the car and hit the road in search of ghosts along the highways and byways of America, where a simple and peaceful drive in the dark can freak you out and turn you into a screaming lunatic as you're darn sure that you just saw something in the shadows.
Stormy nights, campfire light, back roads in the countryside, city cemeteries, places where murder happens; we'll talk about 'em and find 'em, and spook you. I mean enlighten you with their jovial gentle feelings...
Come along as we scare ourselves silly, and yes, I will be sleeping with the lights on.
Travel Safe... and lock the doors!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-5514-Chicago-Road-Trips-Examiner~y2009m8d12-Haunted-Road-Trip-Ghosts-and-things-go-bump-in-the-night
Ghost Whisperer: Season 5 Preview
Last season Ghost Whisperer plunged into new territory by literally rocking the foundations of the series with a new mythology: love transcends death. When the show returns for season 5 this fall, it would be set five years into the future ---in what promises to be a darker, deeper season of supernatural intrigue.I won't giveaway too much away but, obviously, since Melinda and Jim/Sam have already eloped last season, Ghost Whisperer season 5 is all about their new life together and the changes they have to endure now that their "special" child is born.
"This season's big story is going to be driven by Melinda and Jim's new little guy, Aiden. Carl the Watcher told Melinda that her son would be able to do what she did, "and much, much more" -- and he wasn't lying. From the first episode -- brilliantly directed by Jennifer Love Hewitt -- it will become apparent what some of those gifts are. And that's because, yes, we're jumping five years ahead," Ghost Whisperer executive producers P.K. Simmons wrote on his blog.
Bringing in a baby into the plot almost always ruins a show but I'm optimistic that this will open a lot of doors for season 5. It also fuels interesting storylines for Melinda and Jim, now that they're parents who will be taking their parenting role very seriously.
And since the baby is going to be able to see and sense things that his mother Melinda can't, we can expect a whole other plane of existence that we never knew existed, including a dimension that is populated by beings both good and very bad ---some of which don't want to be seen at all. It's actually very creepy when you think about it.
Ghost Whisperer season 5 premiers Friday, September 25 on CBS.
Source: http://www.buddytv.com/articles/ghost-whisperer/ghost-whisperer-season-5-previ-30650.aspx
%u201CDead%u201D-itorial: An Evening With Researching Indy%u2019s Paranormal %u2013 Park III: Ghosts in Film
Possibly one of the most famous ghost stories ever is The Amityville Horror. This is the story of the Lutz family that experienced some strange occurrences in a house purchased following the homicidal rampage of Ronald DeFeo, in which he murdered his parents and siblings. The incident was adapted to a book and then film in the late 70s.
Slicker laughed upon hearing of this topic and stated that it is absolutely not true because he believes the story was drummed up by the attorney of DeFeo and the Lutz's bought the house specifically to exploit what had happened. As far as the events that supposedly happened, Slicker seems to think that the flies and foul odors described in the film could be debunked. The little pig girl, Jodie, is also extremely far-fetched as Slicker described it as; "it's a good story and makes me giggle". However, the turning of the cross is plausible provided that it was controlled by poltergeist.
When the The Exorcist was mentioned, Slicker immediately said that demonic possession was bullsh*t. Heather believes that it is possible, however she has not witnessed anything specific other than an incident she heard about when she worked as a counselor at a summer camp. Apparently during an innocent prank, another camper began to have seizures because she had been previously possessed. As far as the characteristics of the demonically possessed, Rebecca seemed to think that skin tone and a sudden voice change is probable, however it could be caused by a mental illness.
White Noise seemed to be the biggest insult to paranormal investigators alike because it's Hollywood inaccuracy. Slicker described white noise as, "dampening to the human ear, so hearing things from it would be impossible".
Surprisingly of all the films I mentioned, Ghostbusters seemed to be the most acceptable because of their precise use of investigation terms such as ectoplasm. However, they did assure me that they do not use proton packs, which eliminates the worry of crossing streams. They also mentioned to me that they do not remove any spirits, no matter the circumstances. They were very serious about this notion and stressed this fact because some ghost teams actually try to remove entities.
With a documentary in the works detailing an upcoming investigation and a community service initiative on the horizon, in which the team will volunteer their time to clean up vandalized cemeteries, Researching Indy's Paranormal seems to be far too involved to be a simple hobby. However, with the lack of compensation it cannot be considered a job either. Therefore, one must gather that to these individuals, paranormal investigation has become an important part of their life and defines who they are. They aren't some gullible bunch of nuts trying to ride a trend in hopes of amusing their own demented obsessions. Instead they are rather caring people who simply service their community by using some unique talents while getting a few answers along the way. Believers and nonbelievers alike surely can appreciate such passion and dedication. So the next time you see "something strange in the neighborhood", forget the Ghostbusters and call Researching Indy's Paranormal.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8455-Indianapolis-Horror-Movie-Examiner~y2009m8d11-Deaditorial-An-Evening-With-Researching-Indys-ParanormalPart-III-Ghosts-in-Film
Slicker laughed upon hearing of this topic and stated that it is absolutely not true because he believes the story was drummed up by the attorney of DeFeo and the Lutz's bought the house specifically to exploit what had happened. As far as the events that supposedly happened, Slicker seems to think that the flies and foul odors described in the film could be debunked. The little pig girl, Jodie, is also extremely far-fetched as Slicker described it as; "it's a good story and makes me giggle". However, the turning of the cross is plausible provided that it was controlled by poltergeist.
When the The Exorcist was mentioned, Slicker immediately said that demonic possession was bullsh*t. Heather believes that it is possible, however she has not witnessed anything specific other than an incident she heard about when she worked as a counselor at a summer camp. Apparently during an innocent prank, another camper began to have seizures because she had been previously possessed. As far as the characteristics of the demonically possessed, Rebecca seemed to think that skin tone and a sudden voice change is probable, however it could be caused by a mental illness.
White Noise seemed to be the biggest insult to paranormal investigators alike because it's Hollywood inaccuracy. Slicker described white noise as, "dampening to the human ear, so hearing things from it would be impossible".
Surprisingly of all the films I mentioned, Ghostbusters seemed to be the most acceptable because of their precise use of investigation terms such as ectoplasm. However, they did assure me that they do not use proton packs, which eliminates the worry of crossing streams. They also mentioned to me that they do not remove any spirits, no matter the circumstances. They were very serious about this notion and stressed this fact because some ghost teams actually try to remove entities.
With a documentary in the works detailing an upcoming investigation and a community service initiative on the horizon, in which the team will volunteer their time to clean up vandalized cemeteries, Researching Indy's Paranormal seems to be far too involved to be a simple hobby. However, with the lack of compensation it cannot be considered a job either. Therefore, one must gather that to these individuals, paranormal investigation has become an important part of their life and defines who they are. They aren't some gullible bunch of nuts trying to ride a trend in hopes of amusing their own demented obsessions. Instead they are rather caring people who simply service their community by using some unique talents while getting a few answers along the way. Believers and nonbelievers alike surely can appreciate such passion and dedication. So the next time you see "something strange in the neighborhood", forget the Ghostbusters and call Researching Indy's Paranormal.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8455-Indianapolis-Horror-Movie-Examiner~y2009m8d11-Deaditorial-An-Evening-With-Researching-Indys-ParanormalPart-III-Ghosts-in-Film
Are your kids psychic?
Have you ever seen your child talking to the wall? Do you make excuses for their behavior by telling people it must be their "imaginary friend"? Chances are, you have a highly intuitive child- and you are definitely not alone.
Recently, I was introduced to a man after one of my one-woman-show's at the Chicago Center for the Performing Arts, and he and his three children hung around to chat with me afterwards. He's a trader- and he'd gotten my book from a friend who suggested he read it because of his kids. You see, his three kids all see and/or talk to dead people.
So how's that working for ya, Mr. Trader?!
"It was a little tough to wrap my head around at first," he admitted. "But the whole topic is a little more accepted now."
If you've ever seen that show "Psychic Kids- Children of the Paranormal," on Biography, you'd see what I mean. These kids are healing people and talking to the dead like it's no big deal. I've had countless parent's pull me aside to tell me their "dirty little secrets" about their kids gifts, and wondering if I have any advice or resources.
"I get dead people showing up all day and all night trying to talk to me," one girl said to me. "They don't understand that I need to sleep."
"You should talk to Therese Rowley," I told her.
Therese as been seeing spirits since she was 6, and now she's penning a book called "From Paranormal to Pretty Normal: An Owner's Manual for Your Intuitive Gifts." I met her several years ago when I was still working at WBBM-TV. A good friend suggested that I see her to help with my grief of losing my Dad to brain cancer.
"What is she a therapist?" I asked.
"Not exactly," my friend tried to explain. "She's a C.E.O. consultant, but she happens to see spirits, and she reads your energy, and tells you about your past lives."
This was a combo platter that I had to see for myself.
When I made my appointment with Therese, I didn't give my last name because I didn't want her to google me- (But I googled the shit out of her!) She has her PhD- she got her Master's from Kellogg at Northwestern, and she taught a business class at University of Chicago Graham School. This was hardly "woo-woo" stuff. Needless to say, I was very impressed with her gifts, and wound up interviewing her for my book. She made it very clear that she does not want to be on "speed dial" with dead people like medium James Van Praagh, but she's okay with telling you how you can deal with those ghosts that go bump in the night.
So how did Therese help that girl who was being visited at all hours?
"You can tell spirits to come back at a more convenient time," Therese explained. "I said that she should tell the spirits, 'okay- you can come to me each Tuesday at 6pm- and that's it. I do have a life, but I'm happy to dedicate a specific window to talking to you.' We can put up boundaries, and these spirits will listen, if we just lay down some ground rules."
Who knew?!
The other night, I heard my three year old talking in his room after I'd put him to sleep. I went in to see what was going on, and he was talking to the ceiling.
"Who are you talking to honey?" I asked.
"The guy," he said, pointing up.
"What guy?" I asked, seeing nothing.
"Right there, momma," he said with a laugh.
The next day, my son and I were playing in the basement and he stopped in front of a picture of my Dad and my husband from our wedding day and pointed.
"There's the guy!" he said, pointing to my Dad.
"The guy who was in your room?" I asked.
"Yeah," he said.
"That's your grandpa," I said. "Is Grandpa talking to you at night?" I asked.
"Yeah," he said. "He brought me a fire truck."
Even DEAD grandparents can shower their grandchildren with presents? That's a nice perk.
So if you too have a kid chatting at the walls, or laughing at the air, just open your mind to the possibility it might be something wonderful. And send me your stories, so we can blog about it...
And if you think this is all nuts and that you have all the answers, I'd like to point out a couple things that were thought to be "facts", (that is before we got educated):
1. Nuclear bomb dropping was a spectator sport in Las Vegas in the 50's.
2. We smoked on airplanes because the government said it was okay.
I'm just trying to stay spiritual... dammit!
Source: http://www.chicagonow.com/blogs/spiritual-dammit/2009/08/are-your-kids-psychic.html
Recently, I was introduced to a man after one of my one-woman-show's at the Chicago Center for the Performing Arts, and he and his three children hung around to chat with me afterwards. He's a trader- and he'd gotten my book from a friend who suggested he read it because of his kids. You see, his three kids all see and/or talk to dead people.
So how's that working for ya, Mr. Trader?!
"It was a little tough to wrap my head around at first," he admitted. "But the whole topic is a little more accepted now."
If you've ever seen that show "Psychic Kids- Children of the Paranormal," on Biography, you'd see what I mean. These kids are healing people and talking to the dead like it's no big deal. I've had countless parent's pull me aside to tell me their "dirty little secrets" about their kids gifts, and wondering if I have any advice or resources.
"I get dead people showing up all day and all night trying to talk to me," one girl said to me. "They don't understand that I need to sleep."
"You should talk to Therese Rowley," I told her.
Therese as been seeing spirits since she was 6, and now she's penning a book called "From Paranormal to Pretty Normal: An Owner's Manual for Your Intuitive Gifts." I met her several years ago when I was still working at WBBM-TV. A good friend suggested that I see her to help with my grief of losing my Dad to brain cancer.
"What is she a therapist?" I asked.
"Not exactly," my friend tried to explain. "She's a C.E.O. consultant, but she happens to see spirits, and she reads your energy, and tells you about your past lives."
This was a combo platter that I had to see for myself.
When I made my appointment with Therese, I didn't give my last name because I didn't want her to google me- (But I googled the shit out of her!) She has her PhD- she got her Master's from Kellogg at Northwestern, and she taught a business class at University of Chicago Graham School. This was hardly "woo-woo" stuff. Needless to say, I was very impressed with her gifts, and wound up interviewing her for my book. She made it very clear that she does not want to be on "speed dial" with dead people like medium James Van Praagh, but she's okay with telling you how you can deal with those ghosts that go bump in the night.
So how did Therese help that girl who was being visited at all hours?
"You can tell spirits to come back at a more convenient time," Therese explained. "I said that she should tell the spirits, 'okay- you can come to me each Tuesday at 6pm- and that's it. I do have a life, but I'm happy to dedicate a specific window to talking to you.' We can put up boundaries, and these spirits will listen, if we just lay down some ground rules."
Who knew?!
The other night, I heard my three year old talking in his room after I'd put him to sleep. I went in to see what was going on, and he was talking to the ceiling.
"Who are you talking to honey?" I asked.
"The guy," he said, pointing up.
"What guy?" I asked, seeing nothing.
"Right there, momma," he said with a laugh.
The next day, my son and I were playing in the basement and he stopped in front of a picture of my Dad and my husband from our wedding day and pointed.
"There's the guy!" he said, pointing to my Dad.
"The guy who was in your room?" I asked.
"Yeah," he said.
"That's your grandpa," I said. "Is Grandpa talking to you at night?" I asked.
"Yeah," he said. "He brought me a fire truck."
Even DEAD grandparents can shower their grandchildren with presents? That's a nice perk.
So if you too have a kid chatting at the walls, or laughing at the air, just open your mind to the possibility it might be something wonderful. And send me your stories, so we can blog about it...
And if you think this is all nuts and that you have all the answers, I'd like to point out a couple things that were thought to be "facts", (that is before we got educated):
1. Nuclear bomb dropping was a spectator sport in Las Vegas in the 50's.
2. We smoked on airplanes because the government said it was okay.
I'm just trying to stay spiritual... dammit!
Source: http://www.chicagonow.com/blogs/spiritual-dammit/2009/08/are-your-kids-psychic.html
Psychic abilities: remote viewing
Remote viewing is a controversial branch of parapsychology (the study of psychic phenomena). The psychic who performs remote viewing has the ability to experience a target location or object, giving feedback about various characteristics of the target. Some psychics reportedly can even can taste or smell during the remote view experience. Other psychics in the past have combined remote viewing with associative writing. Experiments have gone as far as giving a psychic latitude and longitude coordinates and letting the psychic describe what is at the location. The target for a remote viewer may be an object contained in a box or envelope, or it could be a far-away location (including celestial bodies). Remote viewing has been criticized by some in the scientific community, but has been supported by others who have studied the phenomena (including former skeptics).
Many in the field of parapsychology believe there are individuals who can perform remote view who are not aware of their ability. Others in the field believe remote viewing can help a psychic view not only happenings and installations that are geographically distant, but also view events and places that are distant in time.
The government became involved in remote viewing during the Cold War. Concern about the possible ability of Soviet spies to observe secret US installations and practices fueled the CIA and other groups to research the possibility of such a threat. As in the scientific community there was a mixture of opinions on the validity of remote viewing. In 1995, under the Clinton Administration's efforts at transparency in government, several documents from remote viewing experiments were declassified for public view.
Public speculation on the government's involvement with parapsychology has been building since the 1960s. It is now known remote viewing has been employed in hostage situations, military operations, and intelligence gathering among other applications. With the declassification of government documents, the release of programs named Star Gate, Sun Streak, and Center Lane associated with remote viewing have helped sustain recent fascination with the subject. Several portrayals of remote viewing have appeared in popular culture, including the season seven opener of the TV show the X Files and Stephen King's book Hearts in Atlantis.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18799-Salt-Lake-City-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d10-Psychic-abilities--remote-viewing
Many in the field of parapsychology believe there are individuals who can perform remote view who are not aware of their ability. Others in the field believe remote viewing can help a psychic view not only happenings and installations that are geographically distant, but also view events and places that are distant in time.
The government became involved in remote viewing during the Cold War. Concern about the possible ability of Soviet spies to observe secret US installations and practices fueled the CIA and other groups to research the possibility of such a threat. As in the scientific community there was a mixture of opinions on the validity of remote viewing. In 1995, under the Clinton Administration's efforts at transparency in government, several documents from remote viewing experiments were declassified for public view.
Public speculation on the government's involvement with parapsychology has been building since the 1960s. It is now known remote viewing has been employed in hostage situations, military operations, and intelligence gathering among other applications. With the declassification of government documents, the release of programs named Star Gate, Sun Streak, and Center Lane associated with remote viewing have helped sustain recent fascination with the subject. Several portrayals of remote viewing have appeared in popular culture, including the season seven opener of the TV show the X Files and Stephen King's book Hearts in Atlantis.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-18799-Salt-Lake-City-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d10-Psychic-abilities--remote-viewing
Finding magic in everday items
Law of Attraction: "Without exception that which you give thought to is that which you begin to invite into your experience". Abraham Hicks.
I recently overheard a discussion on "magic potions" and charms to ward off danger, attract your soul mate, or bring luck. In the past, I haven't spent much focus on such things. So it was fun to experience such a lively discussion on this topic. I also started wondering, how this could be explained in the Law of Attraction philosophy. Can external material objects actually bring you luck, love and rewards?
Well%u2026 It is all psychosomatic.
Nothing outside of yourself can attract or create an experience for you. Nothing happens outside of your creative control. But outside objects can certainly be a catalyst (a helper or tool) to assist your own alignment to your source energy. Depending upon how you feel about these objects, they can certain inspire a sense of relief, release, hopefulness, and optimism within you. Tales of how the potion or charm worked for Sally and Jim, can certainly inspire hope and visions of similar results for you. These objects can remind us of past, present and future loves. Once our thoughts and energy levels are in the same "feeling place" of what we want, we attract similar experiences. Although many attribute the change in luck or circumstances to this external object, in essence we are the ones doing the magic; we are the ones attracting the experiences. It is our feeling, thoughts and vibrations to this object that either benefits or delays us. Not the objects themselves.
But what about objects that bring bad luck, evil spirits or have negative energy? There has been much about smudging and clearing negative energy. Where does this fit?
The ritual of smudging can be defined as "spiritual house cleaning." In theory, the smoke attaches itself to negative energy and as the smoke clears it takes the negative energy with it, releasing it into another space where it will be regenerated into positive energy.Do rituals like that have merit in the Law of Attraction principles?
Everything has merit. Everything fits. Because the premise of the Law of Attraction is universal, it excludes nothing. Everything can be explained within the Law of Attraction.
For instance, I am very comfortable with the idea that all objects have a vibrational signature and energy about them. Like radio waves, these vibrations have different frequencies. Some vibrate at a higher frequency, some lower. But I don't necessarily feel that one frequency is "better" than the other. Take color as an example. The color red's energy wavelength has a higher frequency than blue. But I don't necessarily judge red to be a better color than blue just because it vibrates at a faster frequency. It's just different.
I may prefer a red blouse over a blue blouse, but I wouldn't abolish all blue blouses from the universe. I simply wouldn't purchase it.
So -- what about smudging or the "spiritual house cleaning of negative energy". Well, if this is an attractive based universe, there's no such thing as "negative energy" (just energy that vibrates at different rates, frequencies or wavelengths). Energy is always in motion. Our judgment of whether it is "positive" or "negative" energy is relative to a set point (where we are at the time that we perceive it)
One way to look at this is using a scale from 1 to 10. If our normal energy level (your set point) is around 8, then any level under 8 feels off-setting (or negative) to us. For instance, if we're temporarily tuned into or feeling a 5, we feel bad (because we're used to vibrating at an 8). But if we're normally at an energy level of 4, then 5 feels great! The vibrational level of 5, in of itself, isn't negative or positive. It is just how you perceive it at the time.
What if the house is full of residual and lingering anger from previous owners or past lives? Should we try to clean that up?
Firstly, anger can be a very positive emotion if you are coming out of a deep depression.
Secondly - chances are the house is full of all sorts of residual emotions and vibrations. Scientists are now discovering that thoughts and vibrations do not disappear or dissipate. They are constantly around us. If you are searching for anger or other specific vibrations, then your attention and focus is on that; and you will attract and find the same. You are only encountering those vibrations because you are tuning yourself to that same frequency. Esther and Jerry Hicks use the metaphor of a radio. If you don't like the radio station that you are listening to, then just change the dial and tune into a different station. You don't need to remove all the other stations from the radio. Just don't focus your attention on them.
So - are you saying that smudging is not useful? I'm not saying that at all.
Within the Law of Attraction, smudging, just like charms and potions, can be great catalyst to help our own alignment. Any tool, activity or process that assists us in our goals is very useful.
Summary:
It's just nice to realize that the "act of smudging" isn't "removing or converting energy from negative to positive". The "smudging" isn't the entity that attracts your desires and goals to you. You are the only ones that can attract anything into your experience. Smudging can influence how you currently feel about your current situation or surroundings. And as a result, you may feel better. You can travel up the emotional guidance scale because of your practiced beliefs and thoughts about smudging. It's actually very good. This is the magic. So - smudging, potions, charms, chants, dancing, listening to music, petting your cat, your mate, anything that you appreciate is magic, in that sense. Anything and anyone that is your catalyst toward appreciation, joy, hopefulness, optimism, and love is great magic.
Please let me know your thoughts on this topic and Law of Attraction.
About the author
Laura is a certified personal life coach. She has been in the software and testing industry for over 20 years. She's worked with such companies as IBM, Eriksson, Staples, Fidelity Investments and Sogeti in various client advocacy and project management roles. The techniques she uses in her business coaching and client advocacy work saved these companies both time and money, which resulted in on-time, quality product delivery with higher client satisfaction.
Laura now uses her client focus, project, quality and people management skills in her personal life coaching career. As a personal life coach, she helps people integrate their goals and dreams into their everyday lives. Laura uses creative and practical tools to help her clients realize what really matters to them. They then follow-through with project and time management techniques to create the reality they really want.
Laura authors many articles and workshops on time management and strategic scheduling. She is also the founder of the electronic magazine the Rose Garden: the Art of Becoming. Also, check out http://thelaurarose.blogspot.com/
Laura offers one-on-one career and life coaching, small group coaching, seminars and workshops. You can learn more about her at www.RoseCoaching.info and contact her at LauraRose@RoseCoaching.info
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-16459-Raleigh-Time-Management-Examiner~y2009m8d2-Finding-magic-in-everyday-items
I recently overheard a discussion on "magic potions" and charms to ward off danger, attract your soul mate, or bring luck. In the past, I haven't spent much focus on such things. So it was fun to experience such a lively discussion on this topic. I also started wondering, how this could be explained in the Law of Attraction philosophy. Can external material objects actually bring you luck, love and rewards?
Well%u2026 It is all psychosomatic.
Nothing outside of yourself can attract or create an experience for you. Nothing happens outside of your creative control. But outside objects can certainly be a catalyst (a helper or tool) to assist your own alignment to your source energy. Depending upon how you feel about these objects, they can certain inspire a sense of relief, release, hopefulness, and optimism within you. Tales of how the potion or charm worked for Sally and Jim, can certainly inspire hope and visions of similar results for you. These objects can remind us of past, present and future loves. Once our thoughts and energy levels are in the same "feeling place" of what we want, we attract similar experiences. Although many attribute the change in luck or circumstances to this external object, in essence we are the ones doing the magic; we are the ones attracting the experiences. It is our feeling, thoughts and vibrations to this object that either benefits or delays us. Not the objects themselves.
But what about objects that bring bad luck, evil spirits or have negative energy? There has been much about smudging and clearing negative energy. Where does this fit?
The ritual of smudging can be defined as "spiritual house cleaning." In theory, the smoke attaches itself to negative energy and as the smoke clears it takes the negative energy with it, releasing it into another space where it will be regenerated into positive energy.Do rituals like that have merit in the Law of Attraction principles?
Everything has merit. Everything fits. Because the premise of the Law of Attraction is universal, it excludes nothing. Everything can be explained within the Law of Attraction.
For instance, I am very comfortable with the idea that all objects have a vibrational signature and energy about them. Like radio waves, these vibrations have different frequencies. Some vibrate at a higher frequency, some lower. But I don't necessarily feel that one frequency is "better" than the other. Take color as an example. The color red's energy wavelength has a higher frequency than blue. But I don't necessarily judge red to be a better color than blue just because it vibrates at a faster frequency. It's just different.
I may prefer a red blouse over a blue blouse, but I wouldn't abolish all blue blouses from the universe. I simply wouldn't purchase it.
So -- what about smudging or the "spiritual house cleaning of negative energy". Well, if this is an attractive based universe, there's no such thing as "negative energy" (just energy that vibrates at different rates, frequencies or wavelengths). Energy is always in motion. Our judgment of whether it is "positive" or "negative" energy is relative to a set point (where we are at the time that we perceive it)
One way to look at this is using a scale from 1 to 10. If our normal energy level (your set point) is around 8, then any level under 8 feels off-setting (or negative) to us. For instance, if we're temporarily tuned into or feeling a 5, we feel bad (because we're used to vibrating at an 8). But if we're normally at an energy level of 4, then 5 feels great! The vibrational level of 5, in of itself, isn't negative or positive. It is just how you perceive it at the time.
What if the house is full of residual and lingering anger from previous owners or past lives? Should we try to clean that up?
Firstly, anger can be a very positive emotion if you are coming out of a deep depression.
Secondly - chances are the house is full of all sorts of residual emotions and vibrations. Scientists are now discovering that thoughts and vibrations do not disappear or dissipate. They are constantly around us. If you are searching for anger or other specific vibrations, then your attention and focus is on that; and you will attract and find the same. You are only encountering those vibrations because you are tuning yourself to that same frequency. Esther and Jerry Hicks use the metaphor of a radio. If you don't like the radio station that you are listening to, then just change the dial and tune into a different station. You don't need to remove all the other stations from the radio. Just don't focus your attention on them.
So - are you saying that smudging is not useful? I'm not saying that at all.
Within the Law of Attraction, smudging, just like charms and potions, can be great catalyst to help our own alignment. Any tool, activity or process that assists us in our goals is very useful.
Summary:
It's just nice to realize that the "act of smudging" isn't "removing or converting energy from negative to positive". The "smudging" isn't the entity that attracts your desires and goals to you. You are the only ones that can attract anything into your experience. Smudging can influence how you currently feel about your current situation or surroundings. And as a result, you may feel better. You can travel up the emotional guidance scale because of your practiced beliefs and thoughts about smudging. It's actually very good. This is the magic. So - smudging, potions, charms, chants, dancing, listening to music, petting your cat, your mate, anything that you appreciate is magic, in that sense. Anything and anyone that is your catalyst toward appreciation, joy, hopefulness, optimism, and love is great magic.
Please let me know your thoughts on this topic and Law of Attraction.
About the author
Laura is a certified personal life coach. She has been in the software and testing industry for over 20 years. She's worked with such companies as IBM, Eriksson, Staples, Fidelity Investments and Sogeti in various client advocacy and project management roles. The techniques she uses in her business coaching and client advocacy work saved these companies both time and money, which resulted in on-time, quality product delivery with higher client satisfaction.
Laura now uses her client focus, project, quality and people management skills in her personal life coaching career. As a personal life coach, she helps people integrate their goals and dreams into their everyday lives. Laura uses creative and practical tools to help her clients realize what really matters to them. They then follow-through with project and time management techniques to create the reality they really want.
Laura authors many articles and workshops on time management and strategic scheduling. She is also the founder of the electronic magazine the Rose Garden: the Art of Becoming. Also, check out http://thelaurarose.blogspot.com/
Laura offers one-on-one career and life coaching, small group coaching, seminars and workshops. You can learn more about her at www.RoseCoaching.info and contact her at LauraRose@RoseCoaching.info
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-16459-Raleigh-Time-Management-Examiner~y2009m8d2-Finding-magic-in-everyday-items
Sci-Fi%u2019s Ghost Hunters at Newport Levee
Quick quiz: What's scarier? Tiptoeing through the pitch-black halls of a long-abandoned and potentially haunted insane asylum or standing ankle deep in overflowing toilet water? There's only one way to find out. Ask Jason Hawes and Grant Wilson, stars of the Sci-Fi channel's reality series "Ghost Hunters."
In addition to running the Rhode-Island-based The Atlantic Paranormal Society, the duo are Roto-Rooter plumbers. And they'll be at the Barnes and Noble at Newport on the Levee today, signing copies of "Chilling Tales from the Porcelain Seat."
The book is produced by Cincinnati-based Roto-Rooter and includes plumbing advice, funny stories and info about all the ... items ... Roto-Rooter plumbers have recovered or dislodged over the years. It retails for about $13.
The 3-6 p.m. book signing also will include the raffle of a Ghost Hunters-signed toilet, if that is your thing. Check out all the details at Roto-Rooter's Web site.
Source: http://cincinnati.bizjournals.com/cincinnati/blog/2009/08/sci-fis_ghost_hunters_at_newport_levee.html?surround=lfn
Our chat with Psych stars James Roday & Dule Hill at The Insider
Part One
As a long time fan of the hilarious comedy Psych, it was a huge pleasure to speak to the shows lead stars James Roday and Dulé Hill last Friday. I must admit, at first I was a bit intimidated to be speaking to two funny, good looking guys but once I was on the line they made me feel like an old friend.
I love including my readers when I land these interviews because many of you have questions you'd like answered. When I asked you for questions via twitter to ask the boys, many of you responded with, "Tell James I want him!" or Tell Dulé I'd like to play his girlfriend next season!"
So here are the questions and the answers right from the sexy lips of our favorite psychic comedic team.
Q: How much say do you guys have over what get's into the dialog between Shawn and Gus?
Roday: Unlike, I think, the majority of shows on television right now we actually have a frighteningly high amount of say in what we do with the dialog. A lot of times it comes in great and all we have to do is say it, but any time we sort of recognize an opportunity to throw something in or add something or if we have a better name for Gus than the one that came in we just pull the trigger.
We're pretty good at monitoring ourselves so that we only do it if we're making it better, and it's very rare that we find out later that the people down in LA were disappointed because we changed something. They're usually pretty pleased.
Hill: Yes. And the names that we come up with most of the time it has to do with somebody that we know, somebody in the cast knows or somebody that one of the writers knows or a producer, something like that. I would say pretty much eight times to of ten there is some relation to the crazy name that Gus is being called.
Q: What real life or fictional detectives have influenced your characters?
Roday: You know what, I go to this movie called Without a Clue that not a lot of people saw. It was Michael Caine and Ben Kingsley, and the idea behind the movie was that Watson was the brains of the operation and Holmes was just this very theatrical sort of charlatan that diverted people's attention and got all the ladies. It's a very, very funny movie that not a lot of people have seen.
But I love the fact that it was sort of rooted in the idea that these two guys absolutely, positively were dependent on one another to solve a crime, because Holmes was sort of the face of the franchise but Watson was the guy that sort of kept their feet on the ground and did a lot of the thinking. That's not exactly what the dynamic is on Psych, but the sort of ying yang element of it of there's no way that either of these guys could work on their own and there's no way that they could accomplish what they were doing without the other one is definitely sort of a big element of what we do on Psych.
So that's my answer. I feel decent about it. I'm passing it off to Dulé.
Hill: I guess for myself it's not any real I guess template that I came in to with a preconceived notion about like in terms of a previous detective team. I guess if I had to choose one I would say Cosby and Poitier in Uptown Saturday Night. I want to say that would be the equivalence that I could think of, but besides that there's not really anything that I've thought about before to say yes, this is what the template is.
Q: Is the show really as fun to shoot as it is to watch?
Hill: We have so much fun up there. The cast is great, the crew is even greater, and we just have a lot of fun. No one takes themselves too seriously; we all come to work and we are pretty much getting paid to laugh all day. We sing songs; we have the best singing crew in Vancouver. One day if you get a chance you come up there and we'll have them sing you Happy Birthday just for no reason in particular. We sing Happy Birthday about three or four times a day just because. There's a really great bunch of people up there.
Q: Any particular episode your favorite?
Roday: I like different ones for so many different reasons, but I can say that for me personally, just as an actor, I think the most fun I've ever had on our show was an episode called Life's Camera Homicidio when my character got thrust into the world of a Spanish telenovela and I got to improvise in both English and Spanish. That was a blast.
Hill: Well I guess for that episode I guess Roday to be able to improvise in Spanish he was getting in touch with his roots so he was really excited about that.
NOTE: Roday is one of our Hispanic brothers! His father is Mexican!! ¡Órale!
Q: Can you tell us what we can expect in the upcoming season.
Roday: In terms of sort of themes for episodes you saw that we're doing sort of an expedition Canada, catch a jewel/art thief episode, and we're doing sort of a Shawn and Gus save an old western town and everything that comes along with that that you could imagine, including a grizzled, gray bearded James Brolin.
Hill: Exorcism episode.
Roday: Yes, we're paying tribute to the Exorcist with our exorcism episode featuring the aforementioned Ray Wise, who is just fantastic in the episode I have to say. Just really came in and knocked it out of the park.
Hill: That's right, a little love letter to American Werewolf in London and werewolf movies in general featuring David Naughton, obviously, and Josh Malina. And lots of other fun stuff.
I have to say I think we're kind of storming out of our gates this year with some really good stuff. I think last year we stormed in our heads, but we were actually like trotting at a casual pace, and this year I actually think we're storming out of the gates for real.
Q: James, did you visit any actual psychics as research for the show?
Roday: I visited a couple psychics back before we shot the pilot just because I was sort of interested to hear their back stories and sort of how the power manifests itself.
And of course you never know if they're legit or not, but there were some interesting stories in terms of like physicalizing the gift. I was interested to hear like does it ever take over your body, does your body heat rise, stuff like that; anything that I could steal. Of course I did not tell them while visiting that I was going to be playing a fake psychic nor did they figure it out on their own, so maybe that tells you everything you need to know about the people that I met with.
And I have to say, for the record, my favorite line from Without A Clue is after Michael Caine pokes a dead body with a stick and announces to everyone, "It is my opinion that this man is dead." So there you go.
Q: Does the chemistry between your characters transfer to real life?
Hill: I think so; I think it comes naturally. From the time we first got together there was a good vibe there, and we've had a cast that continued to grow with it. I think even off screen we get along very well. The cast as a whole we like hanging out with each, making each other laugh, going out having dinner, playing poker, playing mafia. It's just us up there in Vancouver, so if we didn't get along then I think it would show itself on screen. So I would say it comes pretty natural.
Roday: I agree with all of that.
Q: After so many seasons, how do you guys keep the material so fresh?
Roday: It's a good question, and I think part of the answer is that all of us, from producers to writers to actors and everybody, is sort of hyper aware of what you just said. You couldn't have a group that was sort of more acutely aware of not getting complacent, of recognizing how important it is to not become predictable and to not get stale, because it happens to so many other shows. And so when we go to break stories and we're on set it sort of pushes us, quite frankly, to not settle for stuff that feels like it could be better and that's sort of the way we've been treating the show from the beginning.
And while it may get more and more challenging the longer that we last the truth is we don't ever want to be considered one of those shows that dropped off after season blank and then was just sort of on autopilot until the end. And I don't think anyone will ever sort of break in that regard; we'll always continue to challenge each other and make sure that everybody is working as hard as they possibly can.
Hill: And I think it's very easy to, I guess, just to do what you think works. I think, as Roday was saying, we keep challenging ourselves to keep raising the bar, to keep staying engaged, and even as the actors on the set to keep staying connected and staying alive each time we do it.
And then also I think certain things we try to make sure we don't run certain things to the ground, like Gus is not going to run screaming out every episode. After you find yourself doing certain things for a while you kind of say okay, let's go someplace else with it to keep the characters alive.
Source: http://www.theinsider.com/news/2660745_Our_chat_with_Psych_stars_James_Roday_Dul_Hill
Our chat with Psych stars James Roday & Dule Hill at The Insider
Part Two
Q: What do each of you think is your character's most difficult trait to capture and what moment in the show has allowed that character element to shine?
Roday: Well that's very insightful and thoughtful indeed. For me I would say the most challenging thing about playing Shawn is the tight wire act between slacker and man child, and then also somebody that you really do want to invest in emotionally and like every week. And the line between wanting to rub his head and slap his face is very, very, very thin. And sort of walking that line and always knowing when to stop is sort of the most challenging on a day-to-day basis.
In terms of like a single event that sort of helped me with that I would say probably when we brought Shawn's mother onto the show, first episode of season three. Kind of we peeled back a layer that I think by tapping into it has allowed that sort of tight wire act to get a little easier just because you sort of saw a side of him that was way vulnerable that he didn't have complete control over. And once we sort of put that out there I think it made things a little bit easier in terms of the balancing act.
Hill: character, so I don't really think about it like that too often. I guess when a question comes up it makes me think about it, but in my day-to-day action on the set I don't really process it I just do it.
I would say I guess for me it would be that Gus to not make him too nerdy but not make him too cool, because he is a nerd. But at the same time you want him to be cool also, and I think too far in either direction would change the dynamic of the show. So it's always trying to find that balance of cool nerdiness or nerdy coolness or something like that.
Q: At Comic Con you guys mentioned something about a musical episode and also there was a mention of a possible porn spoof. And so I wanted to let you guys know if you did do the porn spoof I have a lot of volunteers.
[Lots of laughter]
Hill: Oh, okay. Tell them they're welcome to come join us.
Me: I'm at the front of the line
Roday: That's awesome. Thank you.
Me: So the musical episode-are you guys really going to do a musical?
Roday: I would say yes. If we can last a little bit longer you'll definitely get a musical episode before all is said and done.
In an upcoming episode, Cary Elwes is a guest star.
Q: What was it like working with Cary Elwes?
Roday: We went pretty light on him. We went pretty light on him with The Princess Bride jokes. He came in and he was very focused and he wanted to do a really good job. He had given his character a lot of thought, and that was sort of enough for us, I think, just seeing an actor of that caliber come in and be definitely sort of concerned and tuned in as he was. I mean don't get me wrong; we had a great time with him and he was a blast to work with, but we didn't rib him too much.
Q: What was your experience at Comic Con like?
Hill: I actually loved it. I wished that I wasn't so tired, because we had worked the night before in Vancouver and we flew down to LA I guess Wednesday and then I got up and flew to Comic Con Thursday morning. So I was pretty exhausted, so I wish I had more energy to be able to walk around. So I'm hoping to be able to go back next year and make sure I get some rest.
But I enjoyed it. It was great being there with all the fans and seeing people's reactions. I enjoyed seeing the different outfits that I did see. Hopefully we'll get a chance to do it for many more years.
Roday: Yes, I was absolutely blown away. I mean working up in Vancouver, to an extent, sort of puts us in a bubble. To be able to come face-to-face with our fans and see their reaction I felt like the fourth Jonas Brother and I feel like Dulé was the fifth black Jonas Brother.
Even though it was only for an hour it was just an overwhelming, heartwarming response. I don't want to go as far as to say it's like a validating thing, but you really sort of felt for a moment there like wow what we're doing is connecting with people, and that's the best feeling you can have as an artist for sure.
Q: If anyone out there is not watching Psych yet, (BIG MISTAKE!) why should they tune in now?
Hill: Well there's so much serious stuff going on in the world I think it's a great show to come and sit back, put your feet up, and laugh for a little bit; just clear your minds. I think anyone who comes and watches this show definitely laughs out loud at least once, so if you're looking to just step away from all the stress for a second then I would say check out Psych.
You know we're like kids in a candy store, and it kind of brings people back to a time in their youth when people just dared to do anything, and that's what we do on Psych.
Roday: And there are so few rules that we have to follow in terms of making this show. I don't think there are a lot of other shows out there where one week you're wearing chaps and spurs and riding a horse and the next week you're running from a potato sack headed killer chasing you into the woods with a machete, and yet you're still laughing both times. I think it's a pretty unique little hybrid; it has something for everyone.
Q: How has the success of this show changed your life?
Roday: My socks and underwear don't have holes in them anymore. That was a big deal for me.
Q: To wrap up this surreal interview, if you could have any guest star on the show who would it be and who would they play?
Roday: My answer is going to stay the same until we get him on. The answer is David Bowie, and anybody he wants is whom he will play.
Hill: And for myself I would like to get someone like Chris Tucker on the show. It would be great if he could play some kind of, I mean he could play anybody he wanted to also, but he could play some kind of relative of mine or something. It would be a lot of fun.
Roday: I think David Bowie could also play David Bowie if he wanted to, and Shawn and Gus could just have an episode where they hung out with David Bowie.
Hill: I think David Bowie could play Mr. Guster in season five.
Roday: He could.
Hill: There you go-because we change my dad all the time. Like dude, your daddy is David Bowie. %u2026 is not showing.
Roday: That would be fantastic.
Wow you guys! I hope this interview has been very informative, yet a bit long. Real fans will have enjoyed every minute and new fans will want to rejoice that Season 4 is about to begin.
Check out the new season of Psych on August 7, 2009!!
Source: http://www.theinsider.com/news/2660745_Our_chat_with_Psych_stars_James_Roday_Dul_Hill
Roday: Well that's very insightful and thoughtful indeed. For me I would say the most challenging thing about playing Shawn is the tight wire act between slacker and man child, and then also somebody that you really do want to invest in emotionally and like every week. And the line between wanting to rub his head and slap his face is very, very, very thin. And sort of walking that line and always knowing when to stop is sort of the most challenging on a day-to-day basis.
In terms of like a single event that sort of helped me with that I would say probably when we brought Shawn's mother onto the show, first episode of season three. Kind of we peeled back a layer that I think by tapping into it has allowed that sort of tight wire act to get a little easier just because you sort of saw a side of him that was way vulnerable that he didn't have complete control over. And once we sort of put that out there I think it made things a little bit easier in terms of the balancing act.
Hill: character, so I don't really think about it like that too often. I guess when a question comes up it makes me think about it, but in my day-to-day action on the set I don't really process it I just do it.
I would say I guess for me it would be that Gus to not make him too nerdy but not make him too cool, because he is a nerd. But at the same time you want him to be cool also, and I think too far in either direction would change the dynamic of the show. So it's always trying to find that balance of cool nerdiness or nerdy coolness or something like that.
Q: At Comic Con you guys mentioned something about a musical episode and also there was a mention of a possible porn spoof. And so I wanted to let you guys know if you did do the porn spoof I have a lot of volunteers.
[Lots of laughter]
Hill: Oh, okay. Tell them they're welcome to come join us.
Me: I'm at the front of the line
Roday: That's awesome. Thank you.
Me: So the musical episode-are you guys really going to do a musical?
Roday: I would say yes. If we can last a little bit longer you'll definitely get a musical episode before all is said and done.
In an upcoming episode, Cary Elwes is a guest star.
Q: What was it like working with Cary Elwes?
Roday: We went pretty light on him. We went pretty light on him with The Princess Bride jokes. He came in and he was very focused and he wanted to do a really good job. He had given his character a lot of thought, and that was sort of enough for us, I think, just seeing an actor of that caliber come in and be definitely sort of concerned and tuned in as he was. I mean don't get me wrong; we had a great time with him and he was a blast to work with, but we didn't rib him too much.
Q: What was your experience at Comic Con like?
Hill: I actually loved it. I wished that I wasn't so tired, because we had worked the night before in Vancouver and we flew down to LA I guess Wednesday and then I got up and flew to Comic Con Thursday morning. So I was pretty exhausted, so I wish I had more energy to be able to walk around. So I'm hoping to be able to go back next year and make sure I get some rest.
But I enjoyed it. It was great being there with all the fans and seeing people's reactions. I enjoyed seeing the different outfits that I did see. Hopefully we'll get a chance to do it for many more years.
Roday: Yes, I was absolutely blown away. I mean working up in Vancouver, to an extent, sort of puts us in a bubble. To be able to come face-to-face with our fans and see their reaction I felt like the fourth Jonas Brother and I feel like Dulé was the fifth black Jonas Brother.
Even though it was only for an hour it was just an overwhelming, heartwarming response. I don't want to go as far as to say it's like a validating thing, but you really sort of felt for a moment there like wow what we're doing is connecting with people, and that's the best feeling you can have as an artist for sure.
Q: If anyone out there is not watching Psych yet, (BIG MISTAKE!) why should they tune in now?
Hill: Well there's so much serious stuff going on in the world I think it's a great show to come and sit back, put your feet up, and laugh for a little bit; just clear your minds. I think anyone who comes and watches this show definitely laughs out loud at least once, so if you're looking to just step away from all the stress for a second then I would say check out Psych.
You know we're like kids in a candy store, and it kind of brings people back to a time in their youth when people just dared to do anything, and that's what we do on Psych.
Roday: And there are so few rules that we have to follow in terms of making this show. I don't think there are a lot of other shows out there where one week you're wearing chaps and spurs and riding a horse and the next week you're running from a potato sack headed killer chasing you into the woods with a machete, and yet you're still laughing both times. I think it's a pretty unique little hybrid; it has something for everyone.
Q: How has the success of this show changed your life?
Roday: My socks and underwear don't have holes in them anymore. That was a big deal for me.
Q: To wrap up this surreal interview, if you could have any guest star on the show who would it be and who would they play?
Roday: My answer is going to stay the same until we get him on. The answer is David Bowie, and anybody he wants is whom he will play.
Hill: And for myself I would like to get someone like Chris Tucker on the show. It would be great if he could play some kind of, I mean he could play anybody he wanted to also, but he could play some kind of relative of mine or something. It would be a lot of fun.
Roday: I think David Bowie could also play David Bowie if he wanted to, and Shawn and Gus could just have an episode where they hung out with David Bowie.
Hill: I think David Bowie could play Mr. Guster in season five.
Roday: He could.
Hill: There you go-because we change my dad all the time. Like dude, your daddy is David Bowie. %u2026 is not showing.
Roday: That would be fantastic.
Wow you guys! I hope this interview has been very informative, yet a bit long. Real fans will have enjoyed every minute and new fans will want to rejoice that Season 4 is about to begin.
Check out the new season of Psych on August 7, 2009!!
Source: http://www.theinsider.com/news/2660745_Our_chat_with_Psych_stars_James_Roday_Dul_Hill
They call him %u2018ghostbuster%u2019 and his most recent case is the haunted Newburg Inn on the Nazareth Pike
L. NAZARETH TWP. | The ghosts of the Newburg Inn are well-known in the Nazareth area.
But even so, they're often dismissed by modern day sophisticates as so much hooey, figments of easily fooled fools, wishful thinking, or even a ploy to attract more customers to a business.
Lou Basta, owner of the inn, is a pragmatic man, not prone to seeing ghosts. That is, until the time he closed up for the night, went out to his car to go home and realized he forgot to shut off the air conditioner.
Basta says he opened the inn's door, entered the foyer and walked down the hallway ramp to the bar area. It was then he saw a dark shadow standing next to the centuries-old "S-Room," which is made of old wood from horse stables, and near old black-and-white photos of people that time forgot.
"It was the darkest dark I had ever seen," he said. "I just turned around and left."
Perhaps that's why Basta welcomed "ghostbuster" Joe Iannetta and his nonprofit City Lights Paranormal Society into his establishment Wednesday to see if something other than illusions walk his halls. A report on Iannetta's findings will be ready Tuesday.
Iannetta, a 22-year-old car salesman with Chevrolet 21 in Hellertown, is a pragmatic fellow, too.
"Prior to coming, I try to disprove my client's claims," he said.
Iannetta does that through research, which includes everything from the history of the building and those who peopled it to the makeup of the soil upon it rests.
Through the eyes of well-trained skeptics Iannetta has a team and they bring in a raft of specialized digital cameras, infrared and audio devices and technologically mysterious meters with flashing lights, buttons, dials and gauges that to a layman could look like, well, a lot of hooey.
But these men and women behave like scientists, carefully taking measurements and studying the results with the eyes of well-trained skeptics.
They're fascinated by the paranormal, but they're not tricked by it.
"I always have at least two people working together in one spot," Iannetta said.
That way, if something ghostlike appears, there are two sets of eyes to verify it. It's also a comfort if a dismal haunting occurs and it scares the daylights out of them.
Up in the attic of the Newburg Inn, a small square hatch opens onto the roof. Iannetta says it was designed for sharpshooters to pick off Indians who apparently attacked the area with some frequency.
The history of the inn includes a grim chapter of the capture of one Indian who was then hung among the rafters in that attic.
Apparently to some, he still hangs around in the bar as a shape and a source of high paranormal activity. Iannetta says he believes the hanged man is haunting the place of his unjust death to assert his innocence.
'Sometimes my hair stands on end'
Basta, who has owned the inn for 13 years, tells of the form of a black man who greets people at the front door, another small man, a woman, a large doll that moves, an unplugged telephone that rings and dark shapes that people catch out of the corner of their eyes, then, poof! They're gone.
Some apparitions are benign, even friendly, such as a former owner of the inn named Newt.
"They're just trying to communicate with us," Iannetta said.
Iannetta claims these ghosts are confused by today's technology and are talking in a language used two or more centuries ago.
"We just don't understand each other," he said.
Cindy Daniels has been a tenant at the inn for the last 10 years and she's convinced she lives among ghosts.
"I don't scare too easily," she said, "but sometimes my hair stands on end."
She tells of apparitions in the warren of hallways and small rooms and doors slamming late at night.
"I saw five apparitions last night," she said, adding, "We like nice ghosts here."
She stopped and said 'Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!'
Basta describes the time when a family came in for dinner and their 2-year-old girl came down the entrance ramp. She stopped suddenly, pointed and said, "Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!"
Basta said even he sometimes feels sudden changes in temperature as he goes about his business and employees have reported feeling inexplicably nervous, even anxious.
Iannetta will go to any location in Pennsylvania and New Jersey and just recently studied a well-known establishment on Route 611 south of Easton.
"I haven't told them my findings yet, but there are no ghosts there," Iannetta said.
He'll review more than 60 hours of video from the Newburg Inn and report those findings this week.
At Chevrolet 21, his coworkers do call him "Ghostbuster." He doesn't mind. He's in it for the long haul saying, "I'll be a 60-year-old ghostbuster."
And though he doesn't necessarily believe in ghosts, Iannetta does accept that some kind of paranormal activity exists.
As for that disconnected phone that rings, Basta says, "I don't answer it."
Source: http://www.lehighvalleylive.com/nazareth/index.ssf?/base/news-0/1249272332176740.xml&coll=3
But even so, they're often dismissed by modern day sophisticates as so much hooey, figments of easily fooled fools, wishful thinking, or even a ploy to attract more customers to a business.
Lou Basta, owner of the inn, is a pragmatic man, not prone to seeing ghosts. That is, until the time he closed up for the night, went out to his car to go home and realized he forgot to shut off the air conditioner.
Basta says he opened the inn's door, entered the foyer and walked down the hallway ramp to the bar area. It was then he saw a dark shadow standing next to the centuries-old "S-Room," which is made of old wood from horse stables, and near old black-and-white photos of people that time forgot.
"It was the darkest dark I had ever seen," he said. "I just turned around and left."
Perhaps that's why Basta welcomed "ghostbuster" Joe Iannetta and his nonprofit City Lights Paranormal Society into his establishment Wednesday to see if something other than illusions walk his halls. A report on Iannetta's findings will be ready Tuesday.
Iannetta, a 22-year-old car salesman with Chevrolet 21 in Hellertown, is a pragmatic fellow, too.
"Prior to coming, I try to disprove my client's claims," he said.
Iannetta does that through research, which includes everything from the history of the building and those who peopled it to the makeup of the soil upon it rests.
Through the eyes of well-trained skeptics Iannetta has a team and they bring in a raft of specialized digital cameras, infrared and audio devices and technologically mysterious meters with flashing lights, buttons, dials and gauges that to a layman could look like, well, a lot of hooey.
But these men and women behave like scientists, carefully taking measurements and studying the results with the eyes of well-trained skeptics.
They're fascinated by the paranormal, but they're not tricked by it.
"I always have at least two people working together in one spot," Iannetta said.
That way, if something ghostlike appears, there are two sets of eyes to verify it. It's also a comfort if a dismal haunting occurs and it scares the daylights out of them.
Up in the attic of the Newburg Inn, a small square hatch opens onto the roof. Iannetta says it was designed for sharpshooters to pick off Indians who apparently attacked the area with some frequency.
The history of the inn includes a grim chapter of the capture of one Indian who was then hung among the rafters in that attic.
Apparently to some, he still hangs around in the bar as a shape and a source of high paranormal activity. Iannetta says he believes the hanged man is haunting the place of his unjust death to assert his innocence.
'Sometimes my hair stands on end'
Basta, who has owned the inn for 13 years, tells of the form of a black man who greets people at the front door, another small man, a woman, a large doll that moves, an unplugged telephone that rings and dark shapes that people catch out of the corner of their eyes, then, poof! They're gone.
Some apparitions are benign, even friendly, such as a former owner of the inn named Newt.
"They're just trying to communicate with us," Iannetta said.
Iannetta claims these ghosts are confused by today's technology and are talking in a language used two or more centuries ago.
"We just don't understand each other," he said.
Cindy Daniels has been a tenant at the inn for the last 10 years and she's convinced she lives among ghosts.
"I don't scare too easily," she said, "but sometimes my hair stands on end."
She tells of apparitions in the warren of hallways and small rooms and doors slamming late at night.
"I saw five apparitions last night," she said, adding, "We like nice ghosts here."
She stopped and said 'Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!'
Basta describes the time when a family came in for dinner and their 2-year-old girl came down the entrance ramp. She stopped suddenly, pointed and said, "Ghost! Ghost! Ghost!"
Basta said even he sometimes feels sudden changes in temperature as he goes about his business and employees have reported feeling inexplicably nervous, even anxious.
Iannetta will go to any location in Pennsylvania and New Jersey and just recently studied a well-known establishment on Route 611 south of Easton.
"I haven't told them my findings yet, but there are no ghosts there," Iannetta said.
He'll review more than 60 hours of video from the Newburg Inn and report those findings this week.
At Chevrolet 21, his coworkers do call him "Ghostbuster." He doesn't mind. He's in it for the long haul saying, "I'll be a 60-year-old ghostbuster."
And though he doesn't necessarily believe in ghosts, Iannetta does accept that some kind of paranormal activity exists.
As for that disconnected phone that rings, Basta says, "I don't answer it."
Source: http://www.lehighvalleylive.com/nazareth/index.ssf?/base/news-0/1249272332176740.xml&coll=3
Arizona ghost hunter travels: Haunted Drum Barracks
The Drum Barracks Civil War Museum was the former US Army Headquarters for Southern California and the Arizona Territory from 1861-1871. It is housed in the last remaining wooden building of Camp Drum. First called Camp Drum, it was named after Richard Coulter Drum. The building was set for demolition in the early 1960's, but local citizens campaigned together to save and open the historic building as a museum in 1987.
Drum Barracks once covered sixty acres of land. It served as the main training, staging, and supply base for Army military operations in the Southwest. The Drum Barracks hospital boasted to be the best equipped and staffed medical facility west of the Mississippi River.
Liz, Denise, Maddie, and I were in the Long Beach area for a weekend ghost hunt and stopped at the Drum Barracks Museum early Saturday morning. California paranormal teams had recommended the visit since they had experienced ghostly happenings in the past. The museum has also been featured on several TV programs including "Most Haunted."
The first stop on our tour was the parlor which is decorated in furniture of the 1860's Civil War era. Officers would have gathered around the 1864 Steinway Box Grand piano to share music, read the newspapers, play cards or write letters to loved ones at home. They say one evening a guest was playing Dixie on the piano which caused the lights to blink on and off in the house until the music stopped. When guests offer to play a melody on the piano, the spirit activity suddenly increases throughout the building. An apparition of a woman in a hoop skirt has been seen in the hallways and sensed by a strong odor of lavender.
There is a model room that displays a small-scale reconstruction of the sixty-acre site as it looked in 1863. The display features wooden models of the officer quarters' buildings, hospital, barracks and support buildings. There is also a research library where Civil War buffs can study the Civil War period, especially the western states. We found the displayed belongings of a Civil War veteran most interesting. Along with his artificial leg, were stories and excerpts from is diary and several photographs. Guests hear footsteps and someone moving about the room only to look up and find they are alone.
We experienced the most activity in one of the upstairs bedrooms. The room featured a beautiful bedrooms suite of black walnut furniture reaching nine feet in height. The guides informed us that often the aroma of a cigar or sweet pipe tobacco smoke seems to fill the room and slowly dissipate. As if on cue, the room suddenly had a faint cigar odor in one corner of the room. Our guide assured us there was absolutely no smoking allowed anywhere near the building. We snapped a few photos and excited about our encounter with the Army Officer of the past!
If you go:
Follow Pacific Coast Highway east from the I 10 Freeway or west from the 710 Freeway, to Avalon Blvd. Take Avalon south to L Street. Turn left on L Street and go three blocks to Banning Blvd. Turn right on Banning, drive one block and look for the white building on the left with the fenced-in parking lot.
Drum Barracks Civil War Museum
1052 Banning Boulevard
Wilmington, CA 90744
310-548-7509
www.drumbarracks.org
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d3-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Haunted-Drum-Barracks
Drum Barracks once covered sixty acres of land. It served as the main training, staging, and supply base for Army military operations in the Southwest. The Drum Barracks hospital boasted to be the best equipped and staffed medical facility west of the Mississippi River.
Liz, Denise, Maddie, and I were in the Long Beach area for a weekend ghost hunt and stopped at the Drum Barracks Museum early Saturday morning. California paranormal teams had recommended the visit since they had experienced ghostly happenings in the past. The museum has also been featured on several TV programs including "Most Haunted."
The first stop on our tour was the parlor which is decorated in furniture of the 1860's Civil War era. Officers would have gathered around the 1864 Steinway Box Grand piano to share music, read the newspapers, play cards or write letters to loved ones at home. They say one evening a guest was playing Dixie on the piano which caused the lights to blink on and off in the house until the music stopped. When guests offer to play a melody on the piano, the spirit activity suddenly increases throughout the building. An apparition of a woman in a hoop skirt has been seen in the hallways and sensed by a strong odor of lavender.
There is a model room that displays a small-scale reconstruction of the sixty-acre site as it looked in 1863. The display features wooden models of the officer quarters' buildings, hospital, barracks and support buildings. There is also a research library where Civil War buffs can study the Civil War period, especially the western states. We found the displayed belongings of a Civil War veteran most interesting. Along with his artificial leg, were stories and excerpts from is diary and several photographs. Guests hear footsteps and someone moving about the room only to look up and find they are alone.
We experienced the most activity in one of the upstairs bedrooms. The room featured a beautiful bedrooms suite of black walnut furniture reaching nine feet in height. The guides informed us that often the aroma of a cigar or sweet pipe tobacco smoke seems to fill the room and slowly dissipate. As if on cue, the room suddenly had a faint cigar odor in one corner of the room. Our guide assured us there was absolutely no smoking allowed anywhere near the building. We snapped a few photos and excited about our encounter with the Army Officer of the past!
If you go:
Follow Pacific Coast Highway east from the I 10 Freeway or west from the 710 Freeway, to Avalon Blvd. Take Avalon south to L Street. Turn left on L Street and go three blocks to Banning Blvd. Turn right on Banning, drive one block and look for the white building on the left with the fenced-in parking lot.
Drum Barracks Civil War Museum
1052 Banning Boulevard
Wilmington, CA 90744
310-548-7509
www.drumbarracks.org
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-2345-Arizona-Haunted-Sites-Examiner~y2009m8d3-Arizona-ghost-hunter-travels-Haunted-Drum-Barracks
Ghost Hunters International Tracks the Spirits of Italy
Ghost Hunters International Tracks the Spirits of Italy
by Troy Rogers
When it comes to ghost hunting things that go bump in the night, the crew of Ghost Hunters International lead the spooky way overseas in parts European. As international ghosts come out of the shadows in the heat of summer, the August 5, 2009 episode, "Spirits of Italy," sees Robb Demarest, Barry Fitzgerald, Brandy Green, Dustin Pari, Joe Chin, and Ashley Godwin pm an investigation to the old country for an hour in the Tuscan castle of Malaspina.
Check out the quick synopsis below for the new one-hour Ghost Hunters International:
GHI returns to Italy to investigate the Tuscan castle of Malaspina and its 700 year old legend of the doomed lover Bianca Maria Aloisia. Ashley gets the shock of her life when she sees a face that could be Bianca's. And Robb gets disinvited from the castle by an occupant who has been dead for some time. Then, the team travels to Genoa to investigate the Palazzo Ducale, home to the city's doges and their prisoners. When the team searches the cells for the spirit of a political martyr, they get a bump in the night that seems paranormal - but is the city itself responsible for its palace's haunted reputation?
Source: http://www.thedeadbolt.com/news/106056/ghost_hunters_international_italy_news.php
by Troy Rogers
When it comes to ghost hunting things that go bump in the night, the crew of Ghost Hunters International lead the spooky way overseas in parts European. As international ghosts come out of the shadows in the heat of summer, the August 5, 2009 episode, "Spirits of Italy," sees Robb Demarest, Barry Fitzgerald, Brandy Green, Dustin Pari, Joe Chin, and Ashley Godwin pm an investigation to the old country for an hour in the Tuscan castle of Malaspina.
Check out the quick synopsis below for the new one-hour Ghost Hunters International:
GHI returns to Italy to investigate the Tuscan castle of Malaspina and its 700 year old legend of the doomed lover Bianca Maria Aloisia. Ashley gets the shock of her life when she sees a face that could be Bianca's. And Robb gets disinvited from the castle by an occupant who has been dead for some time. Then, the team travels to Genoa to investigate the Palazzo Ducale, home to the city's doges and their prisoners. When the team searches the cells for the spirit of a political martyr, they get a bump in the night that seems paranormal - but is the city itself responsible for its palace's haunted reputation?
Source: http://www.thedeadbolt.com/news/106056/ghost_hunters_international_italy_news.php
Permanent %u2018ghost%u2019 for lighthouse
The owners of Point of Ayr lighthouse off the Flintshire coast have applied to erect a "human sculpture" inspired by sightings of a ghostly figure.
The idea for the 2m (6ft 5in) stainless steel statue came after repeated reports of a man wearing an old-fashioned keeper's coat.
The lighthouse has been locked and out of service for more than a century.
Flintshire-based owners, Talacre Beach Leisure Group, said it would be a "serious art installation".
In recent years, several people have reported seeing the figure at the lighthouse, which is known locally as Talacre Lighthouse.
One woman told BBC Wales: "My husband and I were on Talacre beach a couple of years ago and saw a lighthouse keeper at the top of the lighthouse, in front of the glass dome.
"He was wearing an old-fashioned dark worsted lighthouse keeper's coat and hat. The lighthouse was locked and chained."
She said the figure was "there for quite a while," on a "sunny day" with no mist.
She added: "My husband and I can't see how anyone could get there unless they were dropped by helicopter and we would have heard that.
"If the person was meant to be there surely they would have had a hard hat on and a fluorescent jacket.
"The chain round the door was very strong and the padlock was a large one."
The lighthouse's owners, Talacre Beach Caravan Sales Ltd, have submitted an application to Flintshire County Council for permission to erect a "2m stainless steel human sculpture affixed to the external balcony and railing of Talacre Lighthouse".
Anecdotal evidence
The company is seeking planning permission which would need to be renewed every five years.
David Middleton, agent for the owners, said: "Because the lighthouse is listed, we have had to make a planning application.
"The planning people seem very on board."
Mr Middleton said a local artist approached the lighthouse's owner, James McAllister, who agreed to commission a sculpture.
He said: "There's been anecdotal evidence over the years of people having seen some sort of figure.
"But this will not just be something quirky and short-term, it's a serious art installation off the back of those sightings."
He said the sculpture would have a "similar element" to Anthony Gormley's "Another Place" collection of figures on Crosby Beach.
Source: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/wales/north_east/8183123 .stm
The idea for the 2m (6ft 5in) stainless steel statue came after repeated reports of a man wearing an old-fashioned keeper's coat.
The lighthouse has been locked and out of service for more than a century.
Flintshire-based owners, Talacre Beach Leisure Group, said it would be a "serious art installation".
In recent years, several people have reported seeing the figure at the lighthouse, which is known locally as Talacre Lighthouse.
One woman told BBC Wales: "My husband and I were on Talacre beach a couple of years ago and saw a lighthouse keeper at the top of the lighthouse, in front of the glass dome.
"He was wearing an old-fashioned dark worsted lighthouse keeper's coat and hat. The lighthouse was locked and chained."
She said the figure was "there for quite a while," on a "sunny day" with no mist.
She added: "My husband and I can't see how anyone could get there unless they were dropped by helicopter and we would have heard that.
"If the person was meant to be there surely they would have had a hard hat on and a fluorescent jacket.
"The chain round the door was very strong and the padlock was a large one."
The lighthouse's owners, Talacre Beach Caravan Sales Ltd, have submitted an application to Flintshire County Council for permission to erect a "2m stainless steel human sculpture affixed to the external balcony and railing of Talacre Lighthouse".
Anecdotal evidence
The company is seeking planning permission which would need to be renewed every five years.
David Middleton, agent for the owners, said: "Because the lighthouse is listed, we have had to make a planning application.
"The planning people seem very on board."
Mr Middleton said a local artist approached the lighthouse's owner, James McAllister, who agreed to commission a sculpture.
He said: "There's been anecdotal evidence over the years of people having seen some sort of figure.
"But this will not just be something quirky and short-term, it's a serious art installation off the back of those sightings."
He said the sculpture would have a "similar element" to Anthony Gormley's "Another Place" collection of figures on Crosby Beach.
Source: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/wales/north_east/8183123 .stm
A&E series seeks ghosts at northwestern Pa. hotel
CONNEAUT LAKE, Pa. - A crew from A&E Television is looking for ghosts at a landmark hotel in northwestern Pennsylvania.
The crew from the cable channel's "Paranormal State 3" series is scheduled to wrap up shooting Tuesday of an episode for the upcoming third season at the Hotel Conneaut (KAW'-nee-awt). No air date has been set.
The hotel is part of the Conneaut Lake Park amusement park and resort complex about 80 miles northwest of Pittsburgh. Ghost watchers claim the hotel is home to spirits of a dancing couple in its ballroom, a bride named Elizabeth, and children riding a bicycle, among others.
The show stars Paranormal Research Society founder Ryan Buell and his team. Buell's group was founded as a student club at Penn State University in 2001.
Source: http://www.philly.com/philly/wires/ap/news/state/pennsylvania/20090804_ap_aeseriesseeksghostsatnorthwesternpahotel.html
The crew from the cable channel's "Paranormal State 3" series is scheduled to wrap up shooting Tuesday of an episode for the upcoming third season at the Hotel Conneaut (KAW'-nee-awt). No air date has been set.
The hotel is part of the Conneaut Lake Park amusement park and resort complex about 80 miles northwest of Pittsburgh. Ghost watchers claim the hotel is home to spirits of a dancing couple in its ballroom, a bride named Elizabeth, and children riding a bicycle, among others.
The show stars Paranormal Research Society founder Ryan Buell and his team. Buell's group was founded as a student club at Penn State University in 2001.
Source: http://www.philly.com/philly/wires/ap/news/state/pennsylvania/20090804_ap_aeseriesseeksghostsatnorthwesternpahotel.html
Rhode Island woman catches 'Ghost' behind child in cell phone image
Lite Rock 105 in Rhode Island has made public a very creepy picture of what appears to be the ghost of an older woman behind a little child of one of the employees. Details on the website explain that,the photo was taken by a babysitter, a teenager named Kasey,was babysitting her niece, Penny (age 22 months), last week and snapped several pictures of the little girl with her phone cam. A couple days later, Kasey was going through the images and noticed there was someone behind her niece in one of the photos. Visit the link to see the photos and a spooky video!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-4872-Pittsburgh-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d2-Rhode-Island-woman-catches-Ghost-behind-child-in-cell-phone-image
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-4872-Pittsburgh-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m8d2-Rhode-Island-woman-catches-Ghost-behind-child-in-cell-phone-image
Haunted Havasu: Ghost Tours Offer Glimpse At Darker Side of London Bridge
LAKE HAVASU CITY, Ariz. -- As night falls, a group of tourists gather around a small building at the foot of the London Bridge.
These amateur ghost hunters listen intently as Gary Asbury, paranormal researcher and operator of the London Bridge Ghost Tours, talks about the darker history of the London Bridge and the spirits he says came with the granite span.
Many people generally associate ghostly happenings with older regions containing more history. While Lake Havasu City is a relatively young community, founded along the lower Colorado River in Arizona in 1964 by chainsaw magnate Robert P. McCulloch, Asbury maintains that McCulloch got much more than just the granite stones when he purchased the bridge from the City of London. "There is a lot of residual energy that came with the bridge," he said. "It residual energy; it's not a haunting, spirit or visitation. It's more like a piece of music on a loop Granite is the best storage mechanism on the planet for that energy," he said.
It's true that the London Bridge is steeped in history. Asbury's tour tells of innumerable despondent Londoners who took their lives by jumping from the bridge into the River Thames.
The bridge also withstood the blitzkrieg attacks during World War II, and some of its stones still bear the marks from that war. It all adds up to an active paranormal site, according to Asbury.
"There were over 100,000 suicides off the bridge when it was in London, not to mention the bodies of executed criminals that were displayed on the bridge. There is a lot of history that came with it," he said.
The result is an active site for paranormal researches who gather photographic and video evidence, as well as EVPs or Electronic Voice Phenomena. EVPs are believed by paranormal researchers to be voice recordings of spirits. The investigator will ask questions into the recorder and when it's played back, sometimes voices will be present on the recording, when no one was there to give the answers.
"We were doing EVPs about three nights ago and we got this voice by the McCulloch statue that said 'What are you doing?' Then another one said 'I forgive you.' We did another one by the door at the beginning of the tour where a kid asked 'Is there anybody in there?' and a voice on the recording said 'Me,' but there was no one in the building," recounted Asbury.
Asbury says every tour results in something interesting. From guests who capture spirit energy in the form of "orbs" or "ecto" on their cameras, to others who feel spirits rushing by, he says many a skeptic has turned believer by the end of the tour.
"People love it when they go on the tour," he said. They're able to bring their own recorders and cameras, take their pictures and collect their own EVPs. Then they examine their own pictures they know that the result isn't photoshopped, they got something they know isn't normal," he said.
Jan Kassies, the Visitor Services Director for the Lake Havasu City Convention and Visitors Bureau, and a skeptical tour taker himself, said he thoroughly enjoyed the tour. "I liked the tou and the history of the bridge and the way Gary told it," he said. "He gave it a new dimension. Gary is a great story teller," he said.
Tours depart from the Asbury's store, "The Dungeon", at 8:30 pm during the summer, 6:30 during the winter and 7:30 in the spring. More information can be found at www.sirgothic.com.
Source: http://www.tylerpaper.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20090802/FEATURES04/908010321
These amateur ghost hunters listen intently as Gary Asbury, paranormal researcher and operator of the London Bridge Ghost Tours, talks about the darker history of the London Bridge and the spirits he says came with the granite span.
Many people generally associate ghostly happenings with older regions containing more history. While Lake Havasu City is a relatively young community, founded along the lower Colorado River in Arizona in 1964 by chainsaw magnate Robert P. McCulloch, Asbury maintains that McCulloch got much more than just the granite stones when he purchased the bridge from the City of London. "There is a lot of residual energy that came with the bridge," he said. "It residual energy; it's not a haunting, spirit or visitation. It's more like a piece of music on a loop Granite is the best storage mechanism on the planet for that energy," he said.
It's true that the London Bridge is steeped in history. Asbury's tour tells of innumerable despondent Londoners who took their lives by jumping from the bridge into the River Thames.
The bridge also withstood the blitzkrieg attacks during World War II, and some of its stones still bear the marks from that war. It all adds up to an active paranormal site, according to Asbury.
"There were over 100,000 suicides off the bridge when it was in London, not to mention the bodies of executed criminals that were displayed on the bridge. There is a lot of history that came with it," he said.
The result is an active site for paranormal researches who gather photographic and video evidence, as well as EVPs or Electronic Voice Phenomena. EVPs are believed by paranormal researchers to be voice recordings of spirits. The investigator will ask questions into the recorder and when it's played back, sometimes voices will be present on the recording, when no one was there to give the answers.
"We were doing EVPs about three nights ago and we got this voice by the McCulloch statue that said 'What are you doing?' Then another one said 'I forgive you.' We did another one by the door at the beginning of the tour where a kid asked 'Is there anybody in there?' and a voice on the recording said 'Me,' but there was no one in the building," recounted Asbury.
Asbury says every tour results in something interesting. From guests who capture spirit energy in the form of "orbs" or "ecto" on their cameras, to others who feel spirits rushing by, he says many a skeptic has turned believer by the end of the tour.
"People love it when they go on the tour," he said. They're able to bring their own recorders and cameras, take their pictures and collect their own EVPs. Then they examine their own pictures they know that the result isn't photoshopped, they got something they know isn't normal," he said.
Jan Kassies, the Visitor Services Director for the Lake Havasu City Convention and Visitors Bureau, and a skeptical tour taker himself, said he thoroughly enjoyed the tour. "I liked the tou and the history of the bridge and the way Gary told it," he said. "He gave it a new dimension. Gary is a great story teller," he said.
Tours depart from the Asbury's store, "The Dungeon", at 8:30 pm during the summer, 6:30 during the winter and 7:30 in the spring. More information can be found at www.sirgothic.com.
Source: http://www.tylerpaper.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20090802/FEATURES04/908010321
Wild West Town Inhabited by Ghosts?
This is a rush transcript from "Hannity," July 30, 2009. This copy may not be in its final form and may be updated.
SEAN HANNITY, HOST: And we're back with the next installment of our Conspiracy Month series. Now, this time, we take a look at paranormal activity. And we sent Ainsley Earhardt to Tombstone, Arizona, to investigate this unexplained phenomenon. Take a look.
(BEGIN VIDEOTAPE)
AINSLEY EARHARDT, FOX NEWS CORRESPONDENT (voice-over): Paranormal activity. Images of haunted mansions and unexplained phenomena come to mind. But hauntings from the afterlife aren't always like what you see in the movies.
CRAIG T. NELSON AS STEVE FREELING IN "POLGREGEIST": What is it? What is it?
EARHARDT: Tombstone, Arizona, the town too tough to die. Famous for Doc Holliday, Wyatt Earp, gunfighters, gambling and saloons. This might be the last place people would ever look for paranormal activity. But many residents and visitors believe the spirits of the men and women who used to walk these streets still haunt this Wild West town.
So the West Coast Ghost and Paranormal Society came to Tombstone to investigate two historical sights that people claim are haunted.
(on camera) Tell us Nova where we are.
NOVA FLEURY, BIRD CAGE THEATER DOCENT: Well, we are in the Bird Cage Theatre here in Tombstone, Arizona, and the Bird Cage Theatre originally was a saloon, a gambling hall, a dance hall, a theater. And it was also the most high-end brothel here in Tombstone at one time. It operated 24 hours a day between 1881 and 1889.
EARHARDT (voice-over): As people walk through the building, the walls prove that this was once a rowdy place to visit and sometimes even deadly.
FLEURY: There were actually 16 recorded gun-knife fights in this building, 26 men and one woman did die in the building that were recorded. I am sure there were a few more that never made it into the newspapers or the history books. But they were also very wild because they left a grand total of 140 bullet holes behind.
EARHARDT: The Bird Cage is even home to the Black Mariah, a horse-drawn hearse that carried people to their graves.
So what type of paranormal activity people do claim to experience in this historical building?
WILLIAM HUNLEY, BIRD CAGE THEATER OWNER: You have the audios. Occasionally you have visual.
EARHARDT (voice-over): For the most part, tourists and workers here at the Bird Cage report pleasant encounters with the paranormal, they say. But there was one experience that the owner would like to forget.
HUNLEY: Thirty-five years ago, we held a seance. A very prominent medium was
brought in. During this seance, somebody started strangling me, and everybody experienced it at the table. I had bruises on my neck for six weeks.
EARHARDT: After gathering all the local history, it was time to start investigating with the paranormal society.
(on camera) We're in the Bird Cage. You guys have come in to investigate. How does this work? What do you do?
ANDY RICE, WCGAPS FOUNDER: We actually come in and we set up a controlled experiment where we collect data. One of the instruments we use is this camera over here. This is a night vision camera. It sees in total darkness. We actually have eight of these set up.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Once the sun went down, we went to work to find out if there really are paranormal forces at work in this old Tombstone landmark. After all the equipment was in place, it was time to turn out the lights.
(on camera) We're standing at the front entrance of the Bird Cage. And these are some of the folks that are with the West Coast Ghosts and Paranormal Society. There are 12 investigators that have come here. They all volunteer with this organization. They set up these cameras throughout the Bird Cage, as you can see. There are cameras in each of the rooms. And we're hoping to see some paranormal activity, so here goes nothing.
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Is anyone in here that wants to communicate with us?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Does that make you uncomfortable?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: I am starting to believe that there's no one here.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Several hours passed with little activity. Then we finally got a sign.
(STATIC)
(on-camera) What was that?
(voice-over) After hearing the static, we went to find the source.
(on camera) About five minutes ago, we were upstairs in the stage area, and we heard - there's a speaker right above me. We heard a lot of static from the speaker, and the speaker is not hooked up to any wires you say, Nova?
FLEURY: There's no power to it. There's no power to that speaker.
EARHARDT (voice-over): But that wasn't the only clue that paranormal forces were at work. One of the infrared cameras captured a feather falling from one of the Bird Cage cribs. The strange part: no such feather was even in the room.
Our investigation at the Bird Cage Theatre was complete, but we weren't done searching for paranormal activity in this old West town. The next night, we went to Big Nose Kate's Saloon to see if unexplained forces were at work in this historic location.
MICHAEL CHRISTIE, WYATT EARP ACTOR: Back in 1879-1880, this was actually billed as the Grand Hotel. I have personally experienced - experienced bottles flying off the shelf. And I won't put a name or a, you know, a moniker or title on it. I'm not sure. I'm not willing to say it's ghosts. I'm not willing to say it's spirits or what have you. But it's unexplainable.
MISTI PARKER, BARTENDER, BIG NOSE KATE'S SALOON: Most of the time, it's just slamming doors, footsteps. Poking, touching, whispering.
COURTNEY NOAKES, WAITRESS, BIG NOSE KATE'S SALOON: The radio turns on at night when we're going to lock up. All of a sudden, we'll go to put a lock on the door and all of a sudden, the radio just starts blaring.
EARHARDT: After the patrons have had their fill, the ghost hunters set up their cameras and started the next investigation.
(on camera) We're at the Big Nose Kate Saloon, and it's our first investigation. Hopefully to see some ghosts.
(voice-over) Immediately, unexplained activity began to occur, after the investigators started calling on one of the spirits, named Charlie.
(on camera) Tell us what happened.
RICE: Well, as soon as I said Charlie's name, I started to get an EMF reading. It got cold again, right by my hand. Starting to drop. Temperature's starting to drop.
Charlie, if that was you, can you come over and just touch my hand here?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Somebody touched my hand.
UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE: OK, somebody just pulled my ribbon in my hair.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Hoping to find some more paranormal forces at work, we moved underground.
(on camera) We're underneath the bar area of Big Nose Kate. And this is an old mine shaft. You can see.
A lot of the folks who work here say that, if you take pictures of this bed sometimes you will see an apparition.
(voice-over) So does paranormal activity really exist? Or is it just made up in the mind of hopeful believers? There might not ever be a definite answer, but to those who truly believe, the investigations will continue.
(END VIDEOTAPE)
Watch "Hannity" weeknights at 9 p.m. ET!
Source: http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,535880,00.html
SEAN HANNITY, HOST: And we're back with the next installment of our Conspiracy Month series. Now, this time, we take a look at paranormal activity. And we sent Ainsley Earhardt to Tombstone, Arizona, to investigate this unexplained phenomenon. Take a look.
(BEGIN VIDEOTAPE)
AINSLEY EARHARDT, FOX NEWS CORRESPONDENT (voice-over): Paranormal activity. Images of haunted mansions and unexplained phenomena come to mind. But hauntings from the afterlife aren't always like what you see in the movies.
CRAIG T. NELSON AS STEVE FREELING IN "POLGREGEIST": What is it? What is it?
EARHARDT: Tombstone, Arizona, the town too tough to die. Famous for Doc Holliday, Wyatt Earp, gunfighters, gambling and saloons. This might be the last place people would ever look for paranormal activity. But many residents and visitors believe the spirits of the men and women who used to walk these streets still haunt this Wild West town.
So the West Coast Ghost and Paranormal Society came to Tombstone to investigate two historical sights that people claim are haunted.
(on camera) Tell us Nova where we are.
NOVA FLEURY, BIRD CAGE THEATER DOCENT: Well, we are in the Bird Cage Theatre here in Tombstone, Arizona, and the Bird Cage Theatre originally was a saloon, a gambling hall, a dance hall, a theater. And it was also the most high-end brothel here in Tombstone at one time. It operated 24 hours a day between 1881 and 1889.
EARHARDT (voice-over): As people walk through the building, the walls prove that this was once a rowdy place to visit and sometimes even deadly.
FLEURY: There were actually 16 recorded gun-knife fights in this building, 26 men and one woman did die in the building that were recorded. I am sure there were a few more that never made it into the newspapers or the history books. But they were also very wild because they left a grand total of 140 bullet holes behind.
EARHARDT: The Bird Cage is even home to the Black Mariah, a horse-drawn hearse that carried people to their graves.
So what type of paranormal activity people do claim to experience in this historical building?
WILLIAM HUNLEY, BIRD CAGE THEATER OWNER: You have the audios. Occasionally you have visual.
EARHARDT (voice-over): For the most part, tourists and workers here at the Bird Cage report pleasant encounters with the paranormal, they say. But there was one experience that the owner would like to forget.
HUNLEY: Thirty-five years ago, we held a seance. A very prominent medium was
brought in. During this seance, somebody started strangling me, and everybody experienced it at the table. I had bruises on my neck for six weeks.
EARHARDT: After gathering all the local history, it was time to start investigating with the paranormal society.
(on camera) We're in the Bird Cage. You guys have come in to investigate. How does this work? What do you do?
ANDY RICE, WCGAPS FOUNDER: We actually come in and we set up a controlled experiment where we collect data. One of the instruments we use is this camera over here. This is a night vision camera. It sees in total darkness. We actually have eight of these set up.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Once the sun went down, we went to work to find out if there really are paranormal forces at work in this old Tombstone landmark. After all the equipment was in place, it was time to turn out the lights.
(on camera) We're standing at the front entrance of the Bird Cage. And these are some of the folks that are with the West Coast Ghosts and Paranormal Society. There are 12 investigators that have come here. They all volunteer with this organization. They set up these cameras throughout the Bird Cage, as you can see. There are cameras in each of the rooms. And we're hoping to see some paranormal activity, so here goes nothing.
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Is anyone in here that wants to communicate with us?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Does that make you uncomfortable?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: I am starting to believe that there's no one here.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Several hours passed with little activity. Then we finally got a sign.
(STATIC)
(on-camera) What was that?
(voice-over) After hearing the static, we went to find the source.
(on camera) About five minutes ago, we were upstairs in the stage area, and we heard - there's a speaker right above me. We heard a lot of static from the speaker, and the speaker is not hooked up to any wires you say, Nova?
FLEURY: There's no power to it. There's no power to that speaker.
EARHARDT (voice-over): But that wasn't the only clue that paranormal forces were at work. One of the infrared cameras captured a feather falling from one of the Bird Cage cribs. The strange part: no such feather was even in the room.
Our investigation at the Bird Cage Theatre was complete, but we weren't done searching for paranormal activity in this old West town. The next night, we went to Big Nose Kate's Saloon to see if unexplained forces were at work in this historic location.
MICHAEL CHRISTIE, WYATT EARP ACTOR: Back in 1879-1880, this was actually billed as the Grand Hotel. I have personally experienced - experienced bottles flying off the shelf. And I won't put a name or a, you know, a moniker or title on it. I'm not sure. I'm not willing to say it's ghosts. I'm not willing to say it's spirits or what have you. But it's unexplainable.
MISTI PARKER, BARTENDER, BIG NOSE KATE'S SALOON: Most of the time, it's just slamming doors, footsteps. Poking, touching, whispering.
COURTNEY NOAKES, WAITRESS, BIG NOSE KATE'S SALOON: The radio turns on at night when we're going to lock up. All of a sudden, we'll go to put a lock on the door and all of a sudden, the radio just starts blaring.
EARHARDT: After the patrons have had their fill, the ghost hunters set up their cameras and started the next investigation.
(on camera) We're at the Big Nose Kate Saloon, and it's our first investigation. Hopefully to see some ghosts.
(voice-over) Immediately, unexplained activity began to occur, after the investigators started calling on one of the spirits, named Charlie.
(on camera) Tell us what happened.
RICE: Well, as soon as I said Charlie's name, I started to get an EMF reading. It got cold again, right by my hand. Starting to drop. Temperature's starting to drop.
Charlie, if that was you, can you come over and just touch my hand here?
UNIDENTIFIED MALE: Somebody touched my hand.
UNIDENTIFIED FEMALE: OK, somebody just pulled my ribbon in my hair.
EARHARDT (voice-over): Hoping to find some more paranormal forces at work, we moved underground.
(on camera) We're underneath the bar area of Big Nose Kate. And this is an old mine shaft. You can see.
A lot of the folks who work here say that, if you take pictures of this bed sometimes you will see an apparition.
(voice-over) So does paranormal activity really exist? Or is it just made up in the mind of hopeful believers? There might not ever be a definite answer, but to those who truly believe, the investigations will continue.
(END VIDEOTAPE)
Watch "Hannity" weeknights at 9 p.m. ET!
Source: http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,535880,00.html
Vote on Who will Sleep at the Haunted Mansion at Disneyland
It almost sounds too good to be true, - a chance to sleep in the Haunted Mansion Elevators, but this contest is the real deal. KLOS Radio Station of Southern California will be picking a lucky winner to sleep at the Haunted Mansion in Disneyland.
This guest is only a hand few of people who will be in the books as those privileged to sleep at the Mouse House overnight.
This cool contest was first reported by the OC Register Around Disney who spilled all the beans about the contest and the amazing feedback that the radio station KLOS wanted to do something special for the 40th Celebration of the Haunted Mansion which is only a few days away. KLOS hosting the contest has received overwhelming responses. The station invited kids to call in and share a trick or talent they had over the phone. Each kid who participated received tickets to go to the Disneyland Park with their family. In addition 8 of the kids actually are posted on the KLOS website with their talents
The final entries will be reviewed and the winner picked on Tuesday August 4th. And you can be a part of this. KLOS has posted the best performers for everyone to listen and choose. Make your selection to get one lucky soul into a night at the Haunted Mansion.
For More Information: Disneyland Resort is open daily with extended hours during the summer!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-9209-LA-Disneyland-Examiner~y2009m7d31-Vote-on-Who-will-Sleep-at-the-Haunted-Mansion-at-Disneyland
This guest is only a hand few of people who will be in the books as those privileged to sleep at the Mouse House overnight.
This cool contest was first reported by the OC Register Around Disney who spilled all the beans about the contest and the amazing feedback that the radio station KLOS wanted to do something special for the 40th Celebration of the Haunted Mansion which is only a few days away. KLOS hosting the contest has received overwhelming responses. The station invited kids to call in and share a trick or talent they had over the phone. Each kid who participated received tickets to go to the Disneyland Park with their family. In addition 8 of the kids actually are posted on the KLOS website with their talents
The final entries will be reviewed and the winner picked on Tuesday August 4th. And you can be a part of this. KLOS has posted the best performers for everyone to listen and choose. Make your selection to get one lucky soul into a night at the Haunted Mansion.
For More Information: Disneyland Resort is open daily with extended hours during the summer!
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-9209-LA-Disneyland-Examiner~y2009m7d31-Vote-on-Who-will-Sleep-at-the-Haunted-Mansion-at-Disneyland
Amy Winehouse warned by MJ%u2019s Ghost
The latest buzz about troubled singer Amy Winehouse is that she has been reportedly warned by Michael Jackson's ghost to quit her drug addiction soon. Earlier, many of her friends including her ex-hubby Blake Fielder-Civil had advised her to quit the habit, but all was in vain. In fact, the singer had exiled herself in the Caribbean that prompted her to really kick the habit.
It is said that the 'Back to Black' singer was visited by mediums during her stay on the Caribbean island of St Lucia. "Amy Winehouse heard Michael Jackson's voice telling her if she didn't sort herself out, she'd lose everything," People quoted a friend of Amy saying.
This is really a Good advice from the spirit of King of Pop. Winehouse has been a great Michael Jackson fan. Once she had said, "I could never decide whether I wanted to be Michael Jackson or marry him. I don't care what people say because he's a f**king genius."
Amy Winehouse's pal said that they might have been telling her that for years, but it's finally taken a ghost to make her listen. They also said that she has been great MJ fan she will definitely try to sort herself out of drug addiction.
Source: http://entertainment.oneindia.in/music/international/2009/winehouse-warn-mjs-ghost-300709.html
Ghost Hunters International Recap 2.4: Witch Castle
Part One
It's the Ashley show! The team checks out a castle used to execute witches back in the day in Austria. Also, learn why they call him Ninja Robb.
I got a confession to make.
Last week, I fell asleep on my couch between finishing my regular weekly column and watching GHI. I woke up around 1 AM. Cursing myself (but never Joe Chin) I started with my GHI recap (never a review). Why is this important? I cruised through the review and reread it the next day on the site. Man, I was a cranky SOB. Luckily, I hadn't deleted the episode from my DVR. I re-watched the episode and realized that it was much better than I gave it credit for. As we say where I come from, "That was some scary sh*t%u2026guvna."
I was still disappointed with the amount of actual physical evidence, but I don't know that I could have stayed in that place all night with all that going on and not have called it haunted myself. Am I becoming a couch ghost hunter? Oh dear.
Upon second viewing, I also was more impressed with Ashley for hanging in there when she obviously hasn't been in a situation that could be dangerous. Hell, I've never been in that kind of a situation so I don't even know what I would have done. It will be interesting to see if later in the season we get a similar situation how she will react. I'd also like say again that I thought the footage of Dustin getting knocked down from Ghost Hunters was a very nice piece of production showing the difference between Dustin's experience and Ashley's lack thereof. If I'm going to take the production team to task constantly, I got to pat them on the back when they're doing a good job. So far this season, with the slight complaint of not being able to hear some sounds because of mood music, they have been pretty solid.
I still do not understand why there was no evidence from Satan's Office when you could clearly hear it on camera. Some people even saw the kettle move on its own in the background. Perhaps there was some reason they threw it out (like they move the kettle, but the way the episode was cut made it look like the kettle moved on its own), but it should have been touched on probably. Anyways, good show last week and I probably just jinxed the hell out of the production team for this week's episode of%u2026
Did I get past the ad for the picture? I hope so. Ashish pops a blood vessel every time he sees the corner of the picture cover up part of the ad. One of these days, he is going to show up at my house and kick my ass when I open the door. With karate.
It's infestation week here at Casa de Martine. Got a hornets nest the size of Evil Jason's head on the side of my house. I've been out there each night spraying into it and praying those buggers don't wake up. On top of that, something (not moles) is digging holes from the bottom up in my backyard and the Great Fly Incident happen just today. I came home and two of my windows were crawling with literally dozens of flies. A little bug spray and a vacuum cleaner later, I've got a house haunted by the ghost of a hundred houseflies. I'm calling GHI. I'm not calling GH because I don't want Steve to go through my stuff.
Here's an update on the "What the hell was that?!" game. I believe Robb is in the lead right now, but Brandy is closing in fast. Dustin is pacing himself while Ashley and Joe Chin are on the board. Barry needs to work on his swing. He is from Ireland, maybe he doesn't know you can use your hands in this sport.
This week on Ghost Hunters International
The team is in Austria dealing with a torture chamber. Joe Chin in a torture chamber. I feel sorry for those ghosts. Ashley's a little nervous - probably because Barry is walking around saying "Touch me!" Robb tells the ghost that he is going to steal her money. The ghost proceeds to try to give Robb and ass whooping.
What does Dustin have to do to get the title "Lead Investigator?" He sits in on the reveal, is part of cartalk and laughs at all of Robb's jokes. It's a glass ceiling I tell you! A glass ceiling.
Robb declares Austria breathtaking An oxygen stealing ghost? Brandy declares the place they are investigating the Witch Castle. My ex-girlfriend lives here? Thank you, thank you! I'm here all week. Seriously, it has that name because of the witch trials that happened here during the Inquisition. As much as I know about the witch trials that happened in Salem, I know very little about the ones in Europe. The torture chamber I still there and the owner hates going into the castle. She must be a witch. That's the only logical explanation.
Case #1: Moosham Castle, Unterberg, Austria
The Investigation
Theresita is nothing how I pictures she would be. I think Robb was tortured with a spike under his eye. That, or he has a pimple. I calls him like I sees 'em, Robb. Do not send The Mighty Joe Chin after me. The accused were hung, quartered and tortured here. The waiting room is the bad room because people in there knew they were going to die (probably leaving major emotional imprints on the place). The Hunting Room has a bad energy says Theresita. I think this room gets a bad rap because of all the animal body parts and guns hanging out.
LIGHTS OUT!
This is a big castle, so is the norm. Dustin and Barry are in the hunting room. Barry calls out the Archbishop for torturing women asking him why he is hiding now. My guess would be because they're both dudes. No one to torture here%u2026move along. For those who keep track of such things, Dustin is sans hat. To his credit, he looks as if though he misses it. Dustin asks the Archbishop if he is afraid of judgment. The atmosphere changes and Barry hears knocking sounds. The mood music is diluted as Barry starts messing with one of the doors. Apparently the door is hooked up to some electricity because Barry jumps like he had a car battery attached to his nipples. Yep, I went there. That's enough for%u2026.
COMMERCIALS.
No one scores "What the hell was that?" points.
Refraction: Barry was going to mess with the door, but it opened on its own. The room is pretty small without wind or anything to make the noises they were hearing.
We get a pretty abrupt cut to Robb and Ashley in Toni's room. Toni died here in the 19th century. Sorry, that's Brandy, not Ashley. I just saw blonde hair and assumed. Everyone knows what happens when we make assumptions right? Robb asks for a noise%u2026.and a noise so shall Robb receive. A noise so confounding, Robb burrow his brow. That's the writer in me coming out, kids. The noises were coming out of an empty catwalk.
Cut to:
Robb who tells us that he needs physical evidence - an image, a voice or something to give to the client.
Conversation after the cut:
Brandy: That was loud.
Robb: That was real loud.
With those nuggets of wisdom, we move back to Dustin and Barry in the Clocktower Antechamber. An EVP session provides footsteps that both of them hear from the floor above them so they go and investigate. Dustin says something that needed subtitles. If I were on the show that would be my goal - to get subtitles every week. All the rooms up here are locked so no one could have been walking around%u2026.well, unless they had a key. You will never lack a place to hang your coat in this room.
Joe Chin and Ashley are in the torture chamber and I hope that Ashley is walking on eggshells. I would fear my life being in a torture chamber with Joe Chin. Joe Chin demands the torture devices talk. I will assume that all the devices did talk, but Pilgrim Films cut it because we just aren't ready for that kind of thing. Ashley is freaked because she is of the same sex and around the same age of the women who were tortured in the room. Let's use her as bait. Ashley says she would be terrified knowing that her life would end. Joe Chin adds in a creepy, sadistic voice "yes, in a horrible, horrible way" while staring at Ashley. Ashley quickly moves things into a different room. No one ever said the girl was stupid. I still think they should have used her for ghost bait.
They move to a small room where Joe Chine tries to hit on the women of the afterlife because he finds the women of this life not challenging anymore. Ashley hears a breath in the corner. It's probably of the woman who is currently trying to feel up Joe Chin. Yep, he's getting felt up by a ghost. Sometimes sexiness can be a curse Joe Chin, trust me, I walk the Earth with the same curse.
COMMERCIALS. New GH episodes August 19th. Color me indifferent.
Joe Chin innocently tries to show Ashley how he was touched, but I don't know if she could handle it. Watch out Joe, those young girls can get clingy. They switch sides to see if the ghost is a switch hitter and will touch Ashley as well. She got her legged rubbed on. Joe Chin and Ashley are the Beautiful People. I like that they play the clips of the groups stating "End EVP session." It just sound professional. I say it sometimes at work. "This is Ron ending his conversation with his supervisor. Out." I have no idea why I didn't get a raise last year.
Robb and Ashley are in the torture chamber because Robb is the big LEAD INVESTIGATOR. He can't let Joe Chin have all the glory. He wants Ashley there because she is like the ghosts (sex, age) or at least like the girls who the ghost tortured. Either way, it works. Do you see what happens when you have a birthday, Brandy? You can no longer get tortured. Robb does what I have been begging him to do - use Ashley as bait! She is shackled. Lonely ghost hunters everywhere just screen captured Ashley in the stocks. I am sure that Photoshop will be their best friend in the coming days. They hear a male voice and chase it to the waiting room. They camp out in the room, but Robb says they saw nothing in there. He still thinks something was hanging out in there. They do hear a couple of taps. Robb says he'll have to rely on the equipment to tell if it was paranormal. That's they way to do it instead of jumping to conclusions.
I got a confession to make.
Last week, I fell asleep on my couch between finishing my regular weekly column and watching GHI. I woke up around 1 AM. Cursing myself (but never Joe Chin) I started with my GHI recap (never a review). Why is this important? I cruised through the review and reread it the next day on the site. Man, I was a cranky SOB. Luckily, I hadn't deleted the episode from my DVR. I re-watched the episode and realized that it was much better than I gave it credit for. As we say where I come from, "That was some scary sh*t%u2026guvna."
I was still disappointed with the amount of actual physical evidence, but I don't know that I could have stayed in that place all night with all that going on and not have called it haunted myself. Am I becoming a couch ghost hunter? Oh dear.
Upon second viewing, I also was more impressed with Ashley for hanging in there when she obviously hasn't been in a situation that could be dangerous. Hell, I've never been in that kind of a situation so I don't even know what I would have done. It will be interesting to see if later in the season we get a similar situation how she will react. I'd also like say again that I thought the footage of Dustin getting knocked down from Ghost Hunters was a very nice piece of production showing the difference between Dustin's experience and Ashley's lack thereof. If I'm going to take the production team to task constantly, I got to pat them on the back when they're doing a good job. So far this season, with the slight complaint of not being able to hear some sounds because of mood music, they have been pretty solid.
I still do not understand why there was no evidence from Satan's Office when you could clearly hear it on camera. Some people even saw the kettle move on its own in the background. Perhaps there was some reason they threw it out (like they move the kettle, but the way the episode was cut made it look like the kettle moved on its own), but it should have been touched on probably. Anyways, good show last week and I probably just jinxed the hell out of the production team for this week's episode of%u2026
Did I get past the ad for the picture? I hope so. Ashish pops a blood vessel every time he sees the corner of the picture cover up part of the ad. One of these days, he is going to show up at my house and kick my ass when I open the door. With karate.
It's infestation week here at Casa de Martine. Got a hornets nest the size of Evil Jason's head on the side of my house. I've been out there each night spraying into it and praying those buggers don't wake up. On top of that, something (not moles) is digging holes from the bottom up in my backyard and the Great Fly Incident happen just today. I came home and two of my windows were crawling with literally dozens of flies. A little bug spray and a vacuum cleaner later, I've got a house haunted by the ghost of a hundred houseflies. I'm calling GHI. I'm not calling GH because I don't want Steve to go through my stuff.
Here's an update on the "What the hell was that?!" game. I believe Robb is in the lead right now, but Brandy is closing in fast. Dustin is pacing himself while Ashley and Joe Chin are on the board. Barry needs to work on his swing. He is from Ireland, maybe he doesn't know you can use your hands in this sport.
This week on Ghost Hunters International
The team is in Austria dealing with a torture chamber. Joe Chin in a torture chamber. I feel sorry for those ghosts. Ashley's a little nervous - probably because Barry is walking around saying "Touch me!" Robb tells the ghost that he is going to steal her money. The ghost proceeds to try to give Robb and ass whooping.
What does Dustin have to do to get the title "Lead Investigator?" He sits in on the reveal, is part of cartalk and laughs at all of Robb's jokes. It's a glass ceiling I tell you! A glass ceiling.
Robb declares Austria breathtaking An oxygen stealing ghost? Brandy declares the place they are investigating the Witch Castle. My ex-girlfriend lives here? Thank you, thank you! I'm here all week. Seriously, it has that name because of the witch trials that happened here during the Inquisition. As much as I know about the witch trials that happened in Salem, I know very little about the ones in Europe. The torture chamber I still there and the owner hates going into the castle. She must be a witch. That's the only logical explanation.
Case #1: Moosham Castle, Unterberg, Austria
The Investigation
Theresita is nothing how I pictures she would be. I think Robb was tortured with a spike under his eye. That, or he has a pimple. I calls him like I sees 'em, Robb. Do not send The Mighty Joe Chin after me. The accused were hung, quartered and tortured here. The waiting room is the bad room because people in there knew they were going to die (probably leaving major emotional imprints on the place). The Hunting Room has a bad energy says Theresita. I think this room gets a bad rap because of all the animal body parts and guns hanging out.
LIGHTS OUT!
This is a big castle, so is the norm. Dustin and Barry are in the hunting room. Barry calls out the Archbishop for torturing women asking him why he is hiding now. My guess would be because they're both dudes. No one to torture here%u2026move along. For those who keep track of such things, Dustin is sans hat. To his credit, he looks as if though he misses it. Dustin asks the Archbishop if he is afraid of judgment. The atmosphere changes and Barry hears knocking sounds. The mood music is diluted as Barry starts messing with one of the doors. Apparently the door is hooked up to some electricity because Barry jumps like he had a car battery attached to his nipples. Yep, I went there. That's enough for%u2026.
COMMERCIALS.
No one scores "What the hell was that?" points.
Refraction: Barry was going to mess with the door, but it opened on its own. The room is pretty small without wind or anything to make the noises they were hearing.
We get a pretty abrupt cut to Robb and Ashley in Toni's room. Toni died here in the 19th century. Sorry, that's Brandy, not Ashley. I just saw blonde hair and assumed. Everyone knows what happens when we make assumptions right? Robb asks for a noise%u2026.and a noise so shall Robb receive. A noise so confounding, Robb burrow his brow. That's the writer in me coming out, kids. The noises were coming out of an empty catwalk.
Cut to:
Robb who tells us that he needs physical evidence - an image, a voice or something to give to the client.
Conversation after the cut:
Brandy: That was loud.
Robb: That was real loud.
With those nuggets of wisdom, we move back to Dustin and Barry in the Clocktower Antechamber. An EVP session provides footsteps that both of them hear from the floor above them so they go and investigate. Dustin says something that needed subtitles. If I were on the show that would be my goal - to get subtitles every week. All the rooms up here are locked so no one could have been walking around%u2026.well, unless they had a key. You will never lack a place to hang your coat in this room.
Joe Chin and Ashley are in the torture chamber and I hope that Ashley is walking on eggshells. I would fear my life being in a torture chamber with Joe Chin. Joe Chin demands the torture devices talk. I will assume that all the devices did talk, but Pilgrim Films cut it because we just aren't ready for that kind of thing. Ashley is freaked because she is of the same sex and around the same age of the women who were tortured in the room. Let's use her as bait. Ashley says she would be terrified knowing that her life would end. Joe Chin adds in a creepy, sadistic voice "yes, in a horrible, horrible way" while staring at Ashley. Ashley quickly moves things into a different room. No one ever said the girl was stupid. I still think they should have used her for ghost bait.
They move to a small room where Joe Chine tries to hit on the women of the afterlife because he finds the women of this life not challenging anymore. Ashley hears a breath in the corner. It's probably of the woman who is currently trying to feel up Joe Chin. Yep, he's getting felt up by a ghost. Sometimes sexiness can be a curse Joe Chin, trust me, I walk the Earth with the same curse.
COMMERCIALS. New GH episodes August 19th. Color me indifferent.
Joe Chin innocently tries to show Ashley how he was touched, but I don't know if she could handle it. Watch out Joe, those young girls can get clingy. They switch sides to see if the ghost is a switch hitter and will touch Ashley as well. She got her legged rubbed on. Joe Chin and Ashley are the Beautiful People. I like that they play the clips of the groups stating "End EVP session." It just sound professional. I say it sometimes at work. "This is Ron ending his conversation with his supervisor. Out." I have no idea why I didn't get a raise last year.
Robb and Ashley are in the torture chamber because Robb is the big LEAD INVESTIGATOR. He can't let Joe Chin have all the glory. He wants Ashley there because she is like the ghosts (sex, age) or at least like the girls who the ghost tortured. Either way, it works. Do you see what happens when you have a birthday, Brandy? You can no longer get tortured. Robb does what I have been begging him to do - use Ashley as bait! She is shackled. Lonely ghost hunters everywhere just screen captured Ashley in the stocks. I am sure that Photoshop will be their best friend in the coming days. They hear a male voice and chase it to the waiting room. They camp out in the room, but Robb says they saw nothing in there. He still thinks something was hanging out in there. They do hear a couple of taps. Robb says he'll have to rely on the equipment to tell if it was paranormal. That's they way to do it instead of jumping to conclusions.
Ghost Hunters International Recap 2.4: Witch Castle Part Two
Ashley gets the usual Robb spot where she is very excited. With real light on her face, she has a very red nose. It's probably pretty cold over there.
The Analysis
Brandy gets audio from Robb and Ashley's trip to the torture chamber. It sounds like some sort of growl. Barry wants them to push on. I think he has to use the restroom. Barry one ups the girls by getting a figure in one of the cameras.
The Reveal
Robb immediately goes over the personal experiences. Theresita seems scared by the personal experiences. She is jealous the ghost got to touch Joe Chin and she didn't. Time to play the EVP. Robb thinks the ghost is saying "It's me." A second EVP is saying a man's name in German, so says Theresita. The pictures in question were taken with the FULL SPECTRUM camera. They say it's a figure sitting on a chair. I guess I can see it. I don't know if I would have seen it had I been checking the analysis, but I'm not usually checking FULL SPECTRUM stuff, either. Theresita says she is happy not to be able to see the ghost. Robb tries to talk her down from being scared by telling her just to recognize the ghosts are there. Dustin adds that the ghosts were tortured and not respected, they would probably like a little respect. Spoken like a true LEAD INVESTIGATOR if you ask me. Probably not if you ask Robb, though. He gets all his pillows made with down and fluffed by Swedish girls in bikinis.
Status: Haunted.
Cartalk. Dustin and Robb feel good because it was a good investigation and they talked Theresita down a bit. As Dustin is apt to say, "rock n' roll!"
Case #2: Schloss Porcia, Spittal An Der Drau, Austria
My spellcheck is going to hate me.
The Investigation
Brandy does much better pronouncing the name of the place they are hunting that I would ever have done. Someone give that girl a cookie. Even the mayor of the town and the police have had activity at this place. On a side note, I will probably be the mayor of the small town I just bought a house in. It's the only thing that makes sense, really.
This castle is almost 500 years old. Every episode I want to poke fun at the team for all wearing black t-shirts and jeans, but that's what I wear every day so I have no room to joke. Dude, that painting in the Count's room is scary as hell. The chick in the picture had a guy hide her jewelry, she killed him and no one has ever found the jewels. Real or myth? You make the call. One paranormal investigator got a reflection of the Countess in a window. The mayor has even heard scary noises in the room. To be sure, the mayor tells his story. There's a cinema in the castle! Hells yeah. Now we just need a hot tub. You think the team has to wash its own t-shirts or do they get a new one for each show.
Robb theorizes the ghost may be that of the Countess looking for her jewels. I think it may be that of the guy she murdered looking for her so he can say "WTF?!" He tells the team that since there is three floors we need to know where everyone is at all times.
LIGHTS OUT!
Dustin killed a cow for his visor this week. He and Robb are in the Count's room. Wait, that's not cow pattern, that's camouflage. Robb tells Katerina (the Countess) straight up that he's stealing her treasure. Seriously, Robb, if you need some extra cash, I could probably float you a loaner. You shouldn't be stealing from old ladies. He tells her he and Dustin are going to get it. Does the rest of the team know about this? Robb is doing an excellent job taunting the ghost, trying to get some action. He does. Hmmm%u2026don't know if can give him point for "Did you hear that?"
COMMERCIALS.
You know what Robb heard? It was just Dustin. Probably indigestion. Barry and Ashley are on the third floor with an EVP session. We know Barry is serious because he took his hat off. Ashley feels like someone is walking. The camera get a really weird shot of the empty chair next to Barry. They hear something behind Ashley. They're hearing lots of small noises. Barry says something could be trying to get their attention, but the place is 500 years old, I don't know how much you can put into creeks and knocks. Barry says they heard footsteps across a wooden floor, but there are no wooden floors on the third floor. Barry calls Robb to get he and Dustin to walk across the floor to make sure that wasn't what they were hearing. Robb and Dustin do a very loud walk down prisoner's row. No go upstairs. That's not what they heard.
Question: If you are hearing strange noises and spooky sounds, who are you going to call?
Answer: Ninja Robb and the Mighty Joe Chin.
The dynamic duo head up to the attic to pick up where Barry and Ashley left off. Joe Chin puts a camera on the table. The table moves, shaking the camera a few seconds later. They go out of their way to prove they are not the ones moving the table. Robb asks the ghost to make two sounds; they get some scratching. We switch to the Ninja Robb torso cam. That's always a special moment in the show. Joe Chin takes over the EVP session causing the ghost to go ballistic in one corner.
POP QUIZ:
A ghost makes sudden threatening gestures to our guys, how do they react?
a) move to another room
b) hide under the table
c) wet themselves
d) Jump startled, while Ninja Robb is ready to thrust kick a ghosts' head off his neck and shout obscenities about the ghost's mother at it.
If you said a) you've watched Ghost Hunters too long. If you said d) then you win a prize. The grand prize if oxygen. Enjoy. He's not called Ninja Robb for nothing. Man, he is giving that ghost the deathstare. I got a new question if I ever get to interview Robb. What do you think is most dangerous, ghost hunting, being a ninja or private tutoring?
Cut to:
Dustin who talks about looking at pictures. That was%u2026.odd
The disembodied voice of Robb tells us how excited he is about the evidence. Meanwhile Ashley is putting equipment up. I mention this because I can almost hear the director offscreen yelling to her "sex it up. Put that cord away like you mean it!"
The Analysis
Barry says they are going to use other team's evidence against their own to see what they come up with. Brandy Green%u2026.is wearing green. It's so odd to see color on these guys. I wouldn't recognize them on the street if they were wearing blue. She wants Barry and Ashley to verify noises they heard. Joe Chin verifies that what he heard sitting in the same chair. Again the FULL SPECTRUM gets a picture of someone sitting on a chair. I think maybe they need to wipe off the lens.
The Reveal
The good doctor is anxious to hear what GHI has to say. They show him the photo he already had of two ghost children vs. their picture of someone sitting in a chair. Robb explains that he thinks its just shadows, matrixing, etc. The go to the other photo of the face in the window. Dustin shows how they duplicated the lighting effect and how easy it was for him to get the reflection of his own face in a darkened window. Nice debunking, but I don't think the good doctor is going to be too happy about it. Hmmm%u2026Robb is wearing a shade of blue/green. What's with the colors today? Maybe this was filmed on St. Patrick's Day. It couldn't be - wouldn't Barry get holiday pay? They play some scratching from Barry and Ashley, then the ready to kickass footage of Joe Chin and Ninja Robb. Robb apologizes for his language You kiss your mother with that mouth? Robb says there is possible paranormal activity. They answered some questions, but uncovered some more.
Status: Not haunted%u2026yet.
Cartalk. Robb says that this is the kind of thing that keeps fueling the passion, then my DVR stops on him with his eyes closed looking like he just took a big hit off a bong. Ah%u2026.that's how he sees the ghosts.
Overall: Remarkable episode. This is one of the top three episodes of the series, if not the best. It has nothing to do with the evidence they collected, even though it was solid, but more to do with technique. This is why I can't understand how people still defend TAPS and disregard these guys. Syfy is pushing Ghost Hunters down our throats. They play two episodes before GHI and run all kinds of commercials during GHI. Jason and Grant are on their little re-branding commercial, and with all due respect to TAPS and what they used to stand for, they've lost it. Maybe GHI will lose it going into their third season (which is around the time TAPS starting to slip), but for now, this is excellent TV ghost hunting.
Most Haunted is a joke and while Ghost Adventures is entertaining, it obviously amped up for just that reason. I mean seriously, how melodramatic can these guys get on GA? GHI has a plan when they go in and they execute it. Every team member contributes. There's not one team designated for comedy and another designated for sorority girl antics, all six members are here to investigate. Unlike GH, it's not only Robb and Dustin that catch stuff. All the cast members are solid with EVP work - you'll never see any of these guys using the "Do something!" technique. Debunking photos that were taken by other people, experimenting with equipment, solid and calm provoking - it cant get any better than this as far as ghost hunting on TV goes. If I were with GHI today, I'd give each team member a hearty slap on the back, even knowing that doing so around Joe Chin or Ninja Robb only gives me a 15% survival rate.
Source: http://www.411mania.com/movies/columns/111874/Ghost-Hunters-International-Recap-2.4:-Witch-Castle.htm
The Analysis
Brandy gets audio from Robb and Ashley's trip to the torture chamber. It sounds like some sort of growl. Barry wants them to push on. I think he has to use the restroom. Barry one ups the girls by getting a figure in one of the cameras.
The Reveal
Robb immediately goes over the personal experiences. Theresita seems scared by the personal experiences. She is jealous the ghost got to touch Joe Chin and she didn't. Time to play the EVP. Robb thinks the ghost is saying "It's me." A second EVP is saying a man's name in German, so says Theresita. The pictures in question were taken with the FULL SPECTRUM camera. They say it's a figure sitting on a chair. I guess I can see it. I don't know if I would have seen it had I been checking the analysis, but I'm not usually checking FULL SPECTRUM stuff, either. Theresita says she is happy not to be able to see the ghost. Robb tries to talk her down from being scared by telling her just to recognize the ghosts are there. Dustin adds that the ghosts were tortured and not respected, they would probably like a little respect. Spoken like a true LEAD INVESTIGATOR if you ask me. Probably not if you ask Robb, though. He gets all his pillows made with down and fluffed by Swedish girls in bikinis.
Status: Haunted.
Cartalk. Dustin and Robb feel good because it was a good investigation and they talked Theresita down a bit. As Dustin is apt to say, "rock n' roll!"
Case #2: Schloss Porcia, Spittal An Der Drau, Austria
My spellcheck is going to hate me.
The Investigation
Brandy does much better pronouncing the name of the place they are hunting that I would ever have done. Someone give that girl a cookie. Even the mayor of the town and the police have had activity at this place. On a side note, I will probably be the mayor of the small town I just bought a house in. It's the only thing that makes sense, really.
This castle is almost 500 years old. Every episode I want to poke fun at the team for all wearing black t-shirts and jeans, but that's what I wear every day so I have no room to joke. Dude, that painting in the Count's room is scary as hell. The chick in the picture had a guy hide her jewelry, she killed him and no one has ever found the jewels. Real or myth? You make the call. One paranormal investigator got a reflection of the Countess in a window. The mayor has even heard scary noises in the room. To be sure, the mayor tells his story. There's a cinema in the castle! Hells yeah. Now we just need a hot tub. You think the team has to wash its own t-shirts or do they get a new one for each show.
Robb theorizes the ghost may be that of the Countess looking for her jewels. I think it may be that of the guy she murdered looking for her so he can say "WTF?!" He tells the team that since there is three floors we need to know where everyone is at all times.
LIGHTS OUT!
Dustin killed a cow for his visor this week. He and Robb are in the Count's room. Wait, that's not cow pattern, that's camouflage. Robb tells Katerina (the Countess) straight up that he's stealing her treasure. Seriously, Robb, if you need some extra cash, I could probably float you a loaner. You shouldn't be stealing from old ladies. He tells her he and Dustin are going to get it. Does the rest of the team know about this? Robb is doing an excellent job taunting the ghost, trying to get some action. He does. Hmmm%u2026don't know if can give him point for "Did you hear that?"
COMMERCIALS.
You know what Robb heard? It was just Dustin. Probably indigestion. Barry and Ashley are on the third floor with an EVP session. We know Barry is serious because he took his hat off. Ashley feels like someone is walking. The camera get a really weird shot of the empty chair next to Barry. They hear something behind Ashley. They're hearing lots of small noises. Barry says something could be trying to get their attention, but the place is 500 years old, I don't know how much you can put into creeks and knocks. Barry says they heard footsteps across a wooden floor, but there are no wooden floors on the third floor. Barry calls Robb to get he and Dustin to walk across the floor to make sure that wasn't what they were hearing. Robb and Dustin do a very loud walk down prisoner's row. No go upstairs. That's not what they heard.
Question: If you are hearing strange noises and spooky sounds, who are you going to call?
Answer: Ninja Robb and the Mighty Joe Chin.
The dynamic duo head up to the attic to pick up where Barry and Ashley left off. Joe Chin puts a camera on the table. The table moves, shaking the camera a few seconds later. They go out of their way to prove they are not the ones moving the table. Robb asks the ghost to make two sounds; they get some scratching. We switch to the Ninja Robb torso cam. That's always a special moment in the show. Joe Chin takes over the EVP session causing the ghost to go ballistic in one corner.
POP QUIZ:
A ghost makes sudden threatening gestures to our guys, how do they react?
a) move to another room
b) hide under the table
c) wet themselves
d) Jump startled, while Ninja Robb is ready to thrust kick a ghosts' head off his neck and shout obscenities about the ghost's mother at it.
If you said a) you've watched Ghost Hunters too long. If you said d) then you win a prize. The grand prize if oxygen. Enjoy. He's not called Ninja Robb for nothing. Man, he is giving that ghost the deathstare. I got a new question if I ever get to interview Robb. What do you think is most dangerous, ghost hunting, being a ninja or private tutoring?
Cut to:
Dustin who talks about looking at pictures. That was%u2026.odd
The disembodied voice of Robb tells us how excited he is about the evidence. Meanwhile Ashley is putting equipment up. I mention this because I can almost hear the director offscreen yelling to her "sex it up. Put that cord away like you mean it!"
The Analysis
Barry says they are going to use other team's evidence against their own to see what they come up with. Brandy Green%u2026.is wearing green. It's so odd to see color on these guys. I wouldn't recognize them on the street if they were wearing blue. She wants Barry and Ashley to verify noises they heard. Joe Chin verifies that what he heard sitting in the same chair. Again the FULL SPECTRUM gets a picture of someone sitting on a chair. I think maybe they need to wipe off the lens.
The Reveal
The good doctor is anxious to hear what GHI has to say. They show him the photo he already had of two ghost children vs. their picture of someone sitting in a chair. Robb explains that he thinks its just shadows, matrixing, etc. The go to the other photo of the face in the window. Dustin shows how they duplicated the lighting effect and how easy it was for him to get the reflection of his own face in a darkened window. Nice debunking, but I don't think the good doctor is going to be too happy about it. Hmmm%u2026Robb is wearing a shade of blue/green. What's with the colors today? Maybe this was filmed on St. Patrick's Day. It couldn't be - wouldn't Barry get holiday pay? They play some scratching from Barry and Ashley, then the ready to kickass footage of Joe Chin and Ninja Robb. Robb apologizes for his language You kiss your mother with that mouth? Robb says there is possible paranormal activity. They answered some questions, but uncovered some more.
Status: Not haunted%u2026yet.
Cartalk. Robb says that this is the kind of thing that keeps fueling the passion, then my DVR stops on him with his eyes closed looking like he just took a big hit off a bong. Ah%u2026.that's how he sees the ghosts.
Overall: Remarkable episode. This is one of the top three episodes of the series, if not the best. It has nothing to do with the evidence they collected, even though it was solid, but more to do with technique. This is why I can't understand how people still defend TAPS and disregard these guys. Syfy is pushing Ghost Hunters down our throats. They play two episodes before GHI and run all kinds of commercials during GHI. Jason and Grant are on their little re-branding commercial, and with all due respect to TAPS and what they used to stand for, they've lost it. Maybe GHI will lose it going into their third season (which is around the time TAPS starting to slip), but for now, this is excellent TV ghost hunting.
Most Haunted is a joke and while Ghost Adventures is entertaining, it obviously amped up for just that reason. I mean seriously, how melodramatic can these guys get on GA? GHI has a plan when they go in and they execute it. Every team member contributes. There's not one team designated for comedy and another designated for sorority girl antics, all six members are here to investigate. Unlike GH, it's not only Robb and Dustin that catch stuff. All the cast members are solid with EVP work - you'll never see any of these guys using the "Do something!" technique. Debunking photos that were taken by other people, experimenting with equipment, solid and calm provoking - it cant get any better than this as far as ghost hunting on TV goes. If I were with GHI today, I'd give each team member a hearty slap on the back, even knowing that doing so around Joe Chin or Ninja Robb only gives me a 15% survival rate.
Source: http://www.411mania.com/movies/columns/111874/Ghost-Hunters-International-Recap-2.4:-Witch-Castle.htm
Haunting Evidence
~ A person with a new idea is a crank until the idea succeeds. - Mark Twain-
I recently agreed to offer my intuitive perspective on some ghost investigations; the latest case in Lawrence, Kansas. Let me first say that - whatever - my conclusion is not the determining factor on whether a place can be considered haunted. The paranormal investigators require certain proofs that I am unable to offer. I see and sense what I need to sense and leave it at that.
It never occurred to me while dealing with my own garden variety childhood issues - things like disembodied hands that appeared and disappeared on door knobs, conversations with invisible friends and other unexplainable encounters - that my intuitive ability might be considered anything other than weird.
No one I knew talked about it. And I didn't know enough about it to share anything of substance. It just happened. Besides, the real stuff was extra scary and thoroughly covered in Fate Magazine.
Given what I have come to know now, ESP and intuitive abilities are something each can choose to access or develop and haunted houses are much more common than many would like to admit. Most often, the activity isn't a big boo. It can be as subtle as sharing a space with an absent minded, invisible roommate who forgets to shut the door and borrows things, while every now and then forgetting to return them or simply misplacing them.
But there are times when there is a darker element involved in a haunting. And that alone is a valid reason for learning more about the unknown/unseen reality that exists along side us that we are enormously clueless about.
In opening up to explore the metaphysical world as an adult, I remembered a few things from my childhood and started to rethink my reality. I realized I had a lot more life experience with the paranormal than I gave myself credit for. What others would consider paranormal encounters with ghosts and, in some cases, guardian angels, I chalked up to an odd coincidence or a lucky assist.
I felt blessed in my connections. I didn't know I was speaking with ghosts or spirit guides or angels because I had no idea what they were and that isn't what I called them. It just happened and life went on. And without a label for what was happening, I didn't have to worry about being odd.
In reconnecting with childhood friends, we find out our stories are similar. It wasn't that
the ghosts didn't exist; we just didn't share those types of experiences because it appeared that no one wanted to believe it, even when there was a physical encounter; and those who did believe it didn't want to talk about it for fear they might be considered odd.
That societal willingness to embrace a blanket denial of our sixth sense experiences seems to have waned. The multitude of entertainment shows with a paranormal focus indicates a healthy sense of curiosity and imagination about the other side. There is also a tremendous amount of disinformation. To that end, I stopped blocking what I couldn't explain and tackled more metaphysical homework while learning to expand my intuitive ability to become comfortable talking about and sharing encounters and information on subjects that were once and, in some situations, still are considered taboo.
The positive news is that science is offering more information on just how amazing our reality is and all that we know pales in comparison to all that we don't. Seems like a good challenge: finding a scientific method to measure and corroborate the altered states of our metaphysical reality.
The questions are endless. What lives in that metaphysical reality? Is that what we are encountering? Can we access it as part of our conscious awareness? Is it the soul plane or another dimension entirely?
In terms of measurement, we start where we are. Eventually, we will find out what we know. Unfortunately for now, we have to admit knowing a whole lot of nothing. And in the saying, that narrows it down.
And where might that consciousness take us? Remote viewer Ingo Swann, known for his work on the Stargate Project. -
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-3051-Wichita-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m7d28-Haunting-Evidence
I recently agreed to offer my intuitive perspective on some ghost investigations; the latest case in Lawrence, Kansas. Let me first say that - whatever - my conclusion is not the determining factor on whether a place can be considered haunted. The paranormal investigators require certain proofs that I am unable to offer. I see and sense what I need to sense and leave it at that.
It never occurred to me while dealing with my own garden variety childhood issues - things like disembodied hands that appeared and disappeared on door knobs, conversations with invisible friends and other unexplainable encounters - that my intuitive ability might be considered anything other than weird.
No one I knew talked about it. And I didn't know enough about it to share anything of substance. It just happened. Besides, the real stuff was extra scary and thoroughly covered in Fate Magazine.
Given what I have come to know now, ESP and intuitive abilities are something each can choose to access or develop and haunted houses are much more common than many would like to admit. Most often, the activity isn't a big boo. It can be as subtle as sharing a space with an absent minded, invisible roommate who forgets to shut the door and borrows things, while every now and then forgetting to return them or simply misplacing them.
But there are times when there is a darker element involved in a haunting. And that alone is a valid reason for learning more about the unknown/unseen reality that exists along side us that we are enormously clueless about.
In opening up to explore the metaphysical world as an adult, I remembered a few things from my childhood and started to rethink my reality. I realized I had a lot more life experience with the paranormal than I gave myself credit for. What others would consider paranormal encounters with ghosts and, in some cases, guardian angels, I chalked up to an odd coincidence or a lucky assist.
I felt blessed in my connections. I didn't know I was speaking with ghosts or spirit guides or angels because I had no idea what they were and that isn't what I called them. It just happened and life went on. And without a label for what was happening, I didn't have to worry about being odd.
In reconnecting with childhood friends, we find out our stories are similar. It wasn't that
the ghosts didn't exist; we just didn't share those types of experiences because it appeared that no one wanted to believe it, even when there was a physical encounter; and those who did believe it didn't want to talk about it for fear they might be considered odd.
That societal willingness to embrace a blanket denial of our sixth sense experiences seems to have waned. The multitude of entertainment shows with a paranormal focus indicates a healthy sense of curiosity and imagination about the other side. There is also a tremendous amount of disinformation. To that end, I stopped blocking what I couldn't explain and tackled more metaphysical homework while learning to expand my intuitive ability to become comfortable talking about and sharing encounters and information on subjects that were once and, in some situations, still are considered taboo.
The positive news is that science is offering more information on just how amazing our reality is and all that we know pales in comparison to all that we don't. Seems like a good challenge: finding a scientific method to measure and corroborate the altered states of our metaphysical reality.
The questions are endless. What lives in that metaphysical reality? Is that what we are encountering? Can we access it as part of our conscious awareness? Is it the soul plane or another dimension entirely?
In terms of measurement, we start where we are. Eventually, we will find out what we know. Unfortunately for now, we have to admit knowing a whole lot of nothing. And in the saying, that narrows it down.
And where might that consciousness take us? Remote viewer Ingo Swann, known for his work on the Stargate Project. -
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-3051-Wichita-Paranormal-Examiner~y2009m7d28-Haunting-Evidence
Jennifer Love Hewitt %u2013 Why are Your Writing Books?
First she was an actress. Then she was a singer (remember "BareNaked"?). Now, Jennifer Love Hewitt is carving a path for herself as an author, with two whole books in the works. (For those of you who are keeping count, that's one less than Lauren Conrad. Really.) So what great literary works can we expect to see in bookstores under Hewitt, Jennifer Love? In 2010, she'll release a dating and relationship guide -- called The Day I Shot Cupid -- and this November, a ten-issue comic book series about a possessed music box called, creatively enough, Jennifer Love Hewitt's The Music Box.
Okay, I'm going to try not to judge her books before there is even a cover to judge ... although it is extremely hard not to (Self-control win!). Instead, I'm going to wonder why Hewitt is choosing this new creative path. Is it because her TV and film career has, let's face it, fizzled? Yes, Ghost Whisperer attracts a good chunk of viewers, but remember when $126 million worth of viewers saw Hewitt's I Know What You Did Last Summer? (And when she graced every magazine in the aisle?) Would a few bylines really help her career status? Certainly, it worked for Tori Spelling, who enjoyed a career resurgence after she released her own best-seller, sTori Telling. But unless Cupid reveals juicy details about Hewitt's own relationships with the likes of, say, Carson Daly and John Mayer -- who's probably Twittered about it already -- I doubt Hewitt can expect to be reeling in the literary accolades.
Do you think a writing career will help Hewitt? Would you read her books? And can you think of any other C-lister who has enjoyed a career bump, thanks to a book?
Source: http://popwatch.ew.com/popwatch/2009/07/jennifer-love-hewitt-author.html
Charity horse ranch center of ghost hunt
These researchers were looking for ghosts.
The research site wasn't a dilapidated mansion or dreary hotel. No, these investigators were out to find ghosts at a horse ranch.
Not only that, the ranch they picked happened to belong to the nonprofit Hearts and Horses Therapeutic Riding Center, which teaches people with disabilities how to ride a horse.
It was the three old houses on the ranch that intrigued these ghost hunters.
They're members of a group called Colorado Paranormal Research & Investigations (CPRI). It's linked to the national organization, Trans Atlantic Paranormal Society, which is associated with the popular TV series "Ghost Hunters."
About a month ago, a CPRI member called Hearts and Horses.
"They said, 'We hear you have a haunted house,'" remembered Carrie Coyne, the events director for Hearts and Horses.
It was true. Hearts and Horses started a haunted house last fall to raise money.
"I laughed and said, 'No, it's a fundraiser,'" Coyne said. "They then corrected me and said, 'No, we have interviewed someone who says the house is indeed haunted.'"
The stories go back generations. One of the houses on the ranch was built in the 1800s.
One story is that a ghost mills around the house moving items from place to place. Another is that two children, a boy and a girl, live in one of the basements.
The folks at Hearts and Horses had heard some of the stories. Some even had a few inexplicable experiences themselves.
The charity gladly let the group in to test out the houses.
In fact, several members of Hearts and Horses decided to stay the night with the investigators when they came. That was on Saturday night.
"We had a few different experiences that people couldn't quite explain, such as the light going on in the stone house and nobody being able to explain why or how," said Serena Patterson, a program intern at Hearts and Horses.
CPRI says the researchers still have to review all the recordings taken that night, but do suspect the buildings to be haunted.
"We did hear some shuffling from the living room when no one was in there," said Randy Schneider, one of the founders of CPRI.
He expects the results to be in with in the next week or so.
As for getting Hearts and Horses on "Ghost Hunters," Schneider says it's a possibility, albeit a remote possibility.
(Copyright KUSA*TV, All Rights Reserved)
Source: http://www.9news.com/seenon9news/article.aspx?storyid=120257&catid=509
The research site wasn't a dilapidated mansion or dreary hotel. No, these investigators were out to find ghosts at a horse ranch.
Not only that, the ranch they picked happened to belong to the nonprofit Hearts and Horses Therapeutic Riding Center, which teaches people with disabilities how to ride a horse.
It was the three old houses on the ranch that intrigued these ghost hunters.
They're members of a group called Colorado Paranormal Research & Investigations (CPRI). It's linked to the national organization, Trans Atlantic Paranormal Society, which is associated with the popular TV series "Ghost Hunters."
About a month ago, a CPRI member called Hearts and Horses.
"They said, 'We hear you have a haunted house,'" remembered Carrie Coyne, the events director for Hearts and Horses.
It was true. Hearts and Horses started a haunted house last fall to raise money.
"I laughed and said, 'No, it's a fundraiser,'" Coyne said. "They then corrected me and said, 'No, we have interviewed someone who says the house is indeed haunted.'"
The stories go back generations. One of the houses on the ranch was built in the 1800s.
One story is that a ghost mills around the house moving items from place to place. Another is that two children, a boy and a girl, live in one of the basements.
The folks at Hearts and Horses had heard some of the stories. Some even had a few inexplicable experiences themselves.
The charity gladly let the group in to test out the houses.
In fact, several members of Hearts and Horses decided to stay the night with the investigators when they came. That was on Saturday night.
"We had a few different experiences that people couldn't quite explain, such as the light going on in the stone house and nobody being able to explain why or how," said Serena Patterson, a program intern at Hearts and Horses.
CPRI says the researchers still have to review all the recordings taken that night, but do suspect the buildings to be haunted.
"We did hear some shuffling from the living room when no one was in there," said Randy Schneider, one of the founders of CPRI.
He expects the results to be in with in the next week or so.
As for getting Hearts and Horses on "Ghost Hunters," Schneider says it's a possibility, albeit a remote possibility.
(Copyright KUSA*TV, All Rights Reserved)
Source: http://www.9news.com/seenon9news/article.aspx?storyid=120257&catid=509
Visit Korners Folly, the Strangest House in the World, declared haunted by paranormal investigators
When Jule Gilmer Körner (pronounced Kerner) began building his Kernersville home in 1878, he knew it was unusual. Now that the "Strangest House in the World" has been officially declared haunted, the eccentric Körner would probably be delighted. Jule Körner, an artist and interior designer, created the home as a place to show off his talent to prospective clients. It was also supposed to be a temporary residence. That status changed to permanent after the bachelor took a wife.
The house at 413 South Main Street is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. None of the 22 rooms on the seven levels are alike in size, layout, or design, with some of the ceilings set as low as six feet. Narrow passageways, also of varying size, connect the rooms and floors leading up to a little theater on the top floor, which was the first private theater in America and still offers presentations today. Jule named the place Körner's Folly after a comment made by a neighbor noting the building's progress.
Visitors are greeted warmly and get a brief introduction before they continue the tour independently. Jule Körner's creativity and skill are evident in the home's detailed trim work, whimsical architecture, and the antique furniture he designed, which is displayed along with many other antiques throughout the home. Paintings and sketches by Jule Körner and by his cousin, the German painter Jean Baptiste Kirner, hang on the walls.
Throughout the years, the house has undergone a series of evolutions that included time spent as an antique store and later, a funeral home. The non-profit Körner's Folly Foundation oversees it now and is working to preserve and restore the home.
Although the energy in the house is good, it has long been thought to be haunted. In the spring of 2009, a research team from the Southern Paranormal & Anomaly Society (SPARS) ran a series of "ghost hunting" tests using voice recorders and special video equipment. Testing was done during times the house was closed to the public. Rather than try to prove a location is haunted, this group does the opposite, looking for logical explanations that can be attributed to odd occurrences.
After extensive testing and review of their results, the group officially proclaimed Körner's Folly as haunted, presenting voice and video evidence to back their claim that something was present. Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) was captured in the children's' room, reception room, sewing room, the theater, and even the outhouse. One of the clearest EVP's was a child's voice saying "Peek-a-Boo", another says the name "Annie". Given the history of the house and its eccentric designer, the results seem quite fitting.
Kernersville is located in the center of the Piedmont Triad metropolitan area, near the cities of Greensboro, High Point, and Winston-Salem. I also mention this site in my Easy Piedmont Sandhills Road Trip article. Parking is available in a lot on the grounds. The house is not wheelchair accessible.
Trivia: Jule Gilmer Körner became famous as the painter of Bull Durham bulls (tobacco company advertising) across the south.
For more info: For current information on tours, prices, and special events call 336.996.7922 or visit their web site at: www.kornersfolly.org
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-3815-Raleigh-Durham-Travel-Examiner~y2009m7d27-Visit-Korners-Folly-the-Strangest-House-in-the-World-declared-haunted-by-paranormal-investigators
The house at 413 South Main Street is listed on the National Register of Historic Places. None of the 22 rooms on the seven levels are alike in size, layout, or design, with some of the ceilings set as low as six feet. Narrow passageways, also of varying size, connect the rooms and floors leading up to a little theater on the top floor, which was the first private theater in America and still offers presentations today. Jule named the place Körner's Folly after a comment made by a neighbor noting the building's progress.
Visitors are greeted warmly and get a brief introduction before they continue the tour independently. Jule Körner's creativity and skill are evident in the home's detailed trim work, whimsical architecture, and the antique furniture he designed, which is displayed along with many other antiques throughout the home. Paintings and sketches by Jule Körner and by his cousin, the German painter Jean Baptiste Kirner, hang on the walls.
Throughout the years, the house has undergone a series of evolutions that included time spent as an antique store and later, a funeral home. The non-profit Körner's Folly Foundation oversees it now and is working to preserve and restore the home.
Although the energy in the house is good, it has long been thought to be haunted. In the spring of 2009, a research team from the Southern Paranormal & Anomaly Society (SPARS) ran a series of "ghost hunting" tests using voice recorders and special video equipment. Testing was done during times the house was closed to the public. Rather than try to prove a location is haunted, this group does the opposite, looking for logical explanations that can be attributed to odd occurrences.
After extensive testing and review of their results, the group officially proclaimed Körner's Folly as haunted, presenting voice and video evidence to back their claim that something was present. Electronic Voice Phenomena (EVP) was captured in the children's' room, reception room, sewing room, the theater, and even the outhouse. One of the clearest EVP's was a child's voice saying "Peek-a-Boo", another says the name "Annie". Given the history of the house and its eccentric designer, the results seem quite fitting.
Kernersville is located in the center of the Piedmont Triad metropolitan area, near the cities of Greensboro, High Point, and Winston-Salem. I also mention this site in my Easy Piedmont Sandhills Road Trip article. Parking is available in a lot on the grounds. The house is not wheelchair accessible.
Trivia: Jule Gilmer Körner became famous as the painter of Bull Durham bulls (tobacco company advertising) across the south.
For more info: For current information on tours, prices, and special events call 336.996.7922 or visit their web site at: www.kornersfolly.org
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-3815-Raleigh-Durham-Travel-Examiner~y2009m7d27-Visit-Korners-Folly-the-Strangest-House-in-the-World-declared-haunted-by-paranormal-investigators
Ghost Whisperer Travels Back to the Future
We have so much juicy goodness to share from the Ghost Whisperer panel at Comic-Con that Grandview's town square-which, coincidentally, was also used as the set for the Back to the Future film trilogy-can't contain it.
Most important, we meet the new addition to Melinda's family: baby Aiden Lucas (star Jennifer Love Hewitt confirmed to us that he will be taking his, um, stepfather's name).
But Aiden will only be a baby for a "moment," said J.Love, at least in our eyes: "Then we will jump the season five years in the future"-and see that 5-year-old Aiden (Connor Gibbs) is "more powerful" than even his preternatural mother.
Haunted Hospital? Show runner P.K. Simonds revealed: "We have a brand-new mythology, a place that becomes very central to the characters' world [and] careers that people are building." And Jim (David Conrad) is now building a new career as a physician-Dr. Sam Lucas? (This sounds like a great storyline for General Hospital. Kidding!) The idea of a haunted hospital is not such a huge leap, right? Anyway, said P.K.,
"You'll find out in the first episode," so if our guess is wrong, you can yell at us when the new season premieres on Sept. 25-also Melinda's due date! ("What a coincidence!" exclaimed executive producer Ian Sander during the panel.)
Romance for Everyone...Except Eli? Since the show is set five years in the future, Ned (the adorable Christoph Sanders, who told us how excited he is to finally be playing his own age) is in college...and dating: "He gets to make out with lots of hot girls," giggled J.Love. Like son, like mother: Delia (Camryn Manheim), too, will be enjoying an active love life. As for Eli, Jamie Kennedy pointed out, "I had a girlfriend in the last episode and she got killed." He was also asked whether all his girlfriends on the show would kick the bucket. "Yes," responded his real-life girlfriend. "They will all die. And then I will cross them over."
Meet the Parents: At least Eli "gets a very, very interesting family," according to Love. The third episode introduces his father ('70s cult star Barry Newman) and mother (Christine Estabrook-Desperate Housewives' nasty blackmailer Martha Huber). But Jamie alluded to daddy being a ghost in the panel (spoiler slip?), so we know at least one of his folks is dead.
Bringing Up Baby: Family is an important theme this new season-especially because of Grandview's "extra-special" new star, Aiden, said show runner Simonds: "Melinda is a character who can see and hear things that the rest of us can't. Wouldn't it be interesting if someone could [sense] things that even she can't? This child...introduces us [not only] to new characters but really to a kind of whole dimension. What happens to these spirits when they cross over? We never answered that question, really very deliberately. But now we're going to get some really big hints about where beings go. Where spirits go after they leave this plane, their earthbound existence. And what that gives to us is a lot of stories. But also some real brand-new, very intense jeopardy...This is a child [who] because of his gifts has a greater responsibility. [Those are] big shoes to fill."
If anyone can fill those shoes, it's Melinda. And we'll be there when she kicks off the fifth season of Ghost Whisperer on Friday, Sept. 25, at 8 p.m. on CBS.
Source: http://www.eonline.com/uberblog/watch_with_kristin/b135179_ghost_whisperer_travels_back_future.html
Jennifer Aniston is psychic?
by Kerry DeVille
Jennifer Aniston thinks she is psychic according to one associate.
'She always felt she had some sort of psychic powers and used to think she would get premonitions' the associate told us. 'She then got hooked onto a book called 'The Secret' and really started to believe she was a psychic'
The secret basically tells people that positive thoughts can be projected onto reality. Jennifer Aniston is not the only celebrity to get hooked on the book. It is believed Demi Moore also got heavily into it.
'She now carries around tarot cards everywhere she goes and is always doing readings for her friends and film crew members. Its kind of cute. She is now telling everyone she knows that the stars are aligned for her and it should not be long before she finds new love' concluded the associate.
Source: http://www.allnewsweb.com/page7937936.php
Michigan Paranormal Encounters investigates Midwest ghosts and haunting
Fans of the popular Scyfy show "Ghost Hunters" (and there are many!) may be surprised to learn that Michigan has its very own paranormal investigation team ready to answer questions and research possible claims of haunting throughout the midwestern United States.
Michigan Paranormal Encounters brings over 50 years of cumulative professional experience to the task. Before founding the Michigan chapter four years ago, MPE also maintained an active paranormal research group in the New England area for 8 years.
Michigan Paranormal encounters (www.michiganparanormalenounters.com) is staffed by an eclectic group of experts with a wide range of experiences and skills related to researching and writing about ghosts and paranormal activity of all kinds. The team includes specialists in EVP (Electronic Voice Phenomena), spirit photography, metaphysics and hypnotherapy, and the use of various other kinds of specialized high-tech equipment commonly used during paranormal investigations.
Kathy, a member of the Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena, is a regular speaker throughout Michigan on topics of the paranormal. Her 15 years of investigative experience and lifelong interest in paranormal phenomena is coupled with a healthy skepticism when it comes to documenting claims. Kathy's work was featured in The Encyclopedia of Haunted Places, a 2005 collection of paranormal 'hot spots' written by paranormal investigators from all over the world.
Other team members include Kass, a certified reflexologist, hypnotherapist and Reiki master; Deb, a surgical tech who has had many personal experiences of the paranormal; Kali, a gifted sensitive; Mike, an equipment specialist with a scientific orientation and skeptical outlook; Monty, an EVP and spirit photography specialist; Brad, a computer specialist and an EMT; and Connie, Roz, and Kim, all individuals with an active interest in the paranormal who donate their time and energy to help to add to the growing body of evidence legitimating such claims.
MPE posts photos, EVPS, and written accounts of their investigations at www.michiganparanormalencounters.com for public review. Recent investigations include a working farm in Allegan county, a location in Evart MI, an undisclosed Kalamazoo business location (kept confidential at the request of the owners), and an historic site in Kalamazoo County.
The experts at MPE take each case at face value and approach investigations with caution. Not every report of paranormal activity turns out to be an actual haunting, but once other explanations are exhausted unexplained evidence often remains.
Some of the signs the team looks for in determining the likelihood of paranormal activity are pets that show alarm or fear when nothing seems to be there, lights or small electronics that go on and off by themselves, knocking or scratching sounds, cold spots, feelings of being watched, glimpses of movement when nothing is around to move, reports of 'imaginary friends' by children, the use of Ouija boards in the house, and any history of tragic death on the property.
While no single one of these signs indicates paranormal activity in and of itself, if a household is experiencing a cluster of them then that house often warrants further investigation.
MPEncounters keeps all inquiries confidential and does not charge for any of its investigations. If you are experiencing strange activity at your home or place of business and would like MPE to take a closer look, you can contact them at mpencounters@aol.com.
For more information on how to choose a paranormal research team and how to tell if your house is haunted, check out How to Tell if Your House Is Haunted, Ghost Hunting 101, and Ghosts 101
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-16975-Grand-Rapids-New-Age-Examiner~y2009m7d24-Michigan-Paranormal-Encounters-investigates-midwest-ghosts-and-hauntin
Michigan Paranormal Encounters brings over 50 years of cumulative professional experience to the task. Before founding the Michigan chapter four years ago, MPE also maintained an active paranormal research group in the New England area for 8 years.
Michigan Paranormal encounters (www.michiganparanormalenounters.com) is staffed by an eclectic group of experts with a wide range of experiences and skills related to researching and writing about ghosts and paranormal activity of all kinds. The team includes specialists in EVP (Electronic Voice Phenomena), spirit photography, metaphysics and hypnotherapy, and the use of various other kinds of specialized high-tech equipment commonly used during paranormal investigations.
Kathy, a member of the Association of Electronic Voice Phenomena, is a regular speaker throughout Michigan on topics of the paranormal. Her 15 years of investigative experience and lifelong interest in paranormal phenomena is coupled with a healthy skepticism when it comes to documenting claims. Kathy's work was featured in The Encyclopedia of Haunted Places, a 2005 collection of paranormal 'hot spots' written by paranormal investigators from all over the world.
Other team members include Kass, a certified reflexologist, hypnotherapist and Reiki master; Deb, a surgical tech who has had many personal experiences of the paranormal; Kali, a gifted sensitive; Mike, an equipment specialist with a scientific orientation and skeptical outlook; Monty, an EVP and spirit photography specialist; Brad, a computer specialist and an EMT; and Connie, Roz, and Kim, all individuals with an active interest in the paranormal who donate their time and energy to help to add to the growing body of evidence legitimating such claims.
MPE posts photos, EVPS, and written accounts of their investigations at www.michiganparanormalencounters.com for public review. Recent investigations include a working farm in Allegan county, a location in Evart MI, an undisclosed Kalamazoo business location (kept confidential at the request of the owners), and an historic site in Kalamazoo County.
The experts at MPE take each case at face value and approach investigations with caution. Not every report of paranormal activity turns out to be an actual haunting, but once other explanations are exhausted unexplained evidence often remains.
Some of the signs the team looks for in determining the likelihood of paranormal activity are pets that show alarm or fear when nothing seems to be there, lights or small electronics that go on and off by themselves, knocking or scratching sounds, cold spots, feelings of being watched, glimpses of movement when nothing is around to move, reports of 'imaginary friends' by children, the use of Ouija boards in the house, and any history of tragic death on the property.
While no single one of these signs indicates paranormal activity in and of itself, if a household is experiencing a cluster of them then that house often warrants further investigation.
MPEncounters keeps all inquiries confidential and does not charge for any of its investigations. If you are experiencing strange activity at your home or place of business and would like MPE to take a closer look, you can contact them at mpencounters@aol.com.
For more information on how to choose a paranormal research team and how to tell if your house is haunted, check out How to Tell if Your House Is Haunted, Ghost Hunting 101, and Ghosts 101
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-16975-Grand-Rapids-New-Age-Examiner~y2009m7d24-Michigan-Paranormal-Encounters-investigates-midwest-ghosts-and-hauntin
Michael Jackson%u2019s ghost: What is he trying to tell us? (video)
Most everyone wants to believe that there is something after death, so we continue to "see" and "listen to" ghosts. That happens most often with celebrities like Michael Jackson. People bleived that they have seen the spirit of Michael Jackson in many forms
Some believe that they are channeling that spirit, but nobody seems to have a clear message from Jackson. He was seen in the clouds over New York, on the Larry King show and very distinctly at his Memborial Service. So is Michael Jackson's spirit / ghost appearing on the television airwaves? Do most people even know what a "ghost" is? Lots of people want to see Jackson again, but they tend to see things that just are not there.
People are saying that this image is another appearance of Michael Jackson's ghost on international TV. They've claimed the same is true of a shadow moving across the background during a taping of the Larry King Live show at Jackson's Neverland Ranch.
Although I know that we exist well beyond the physical and that some spirits hang around long after they have left their physical body, these are not instances of that. The Larry King incident is the shadow of someone else in the mansion moving across the room down the hall.
This Memorial Service apparition is nothing more than good video production. If you watch the video, you will see that this image happened at the exact instant when the director was fading out from the shot of Mayer and into the shot of Michael Jackson being projected behind Mayer. Thus, the ghost of Michael Jackson "appeared" to the camera and the viewing audience.
I've seen "ghosts" and other non-physical spirits, and they usually do not resemble what they did when they were in physical form. Often they can be seen at funeral and memorial services as spheres of light floating above the people. That is the spirit of the person watching the proceedings. These two incidents are simply optical illusions.
May we begin to understand and appreciate the true journey we all will take when we have completed our work here in physical reality. And may the spirits of all those who have passed over recognize the freedom of true release and move on to the next phase of their existence.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-11394-Spiritual-Pathways-Examiner~y2009m7d23-Michael-Jacksons-ghost-What-is-he-trying-to-tell-us-video
Is There Such a Thing as a Psychic?
So I made an appointment with a psychic. She called the morning of our appointment to cancel because, she said, something unexpected came up. I still rescheduled. Am I crazy?
Is there such a thing as a psychic who can charge by the hour and tell you what is going to happen in your life? I tend to think not. I have had psychic experiences in my life but they came out of the blue. I could not have planned or charged for them, and I felt they were due to my deep connection with another human being.
I believe that there is much more to the universe than what we can perceive through our 5 senses. I also believe that there is such a thing as mental telepathy, where you can transmit what you are thinking and it can be picked up without words, e-mails, texts or twitters. I have had that experience many times with people I am close to.
I also know that if someone is looking at me, I can feel that from across the room. I didn't perceive it with one of my five senses, but I know it is happening in some other way. When I look over, sure enough, that person is looking at me. How did I know?
So what do you think? Should you go pay someone to tell your future, or are they full of it? Do some people have more psychic ability than others, or do we all have it and just either ignore it, or refuse to believe and develop it?
When I went to see the psychic, she picked up some things about some loved ones who had passed. She said my Mother wanted to know where the blue diamond was. She was upset about the missing blue diamond. I had no idea what she was talking about. I later asked my Grandmother, my Mother's Mother, if she knew what that meant. She said my Mom had owned a little gold band with a tiny diamond in it that was a rare blue diamond. I got this ring after she died and wore it all the time. One day I was reaching up to get something and noticed that the diamond had come out of the setting. It was so tiny, there was no way to find it. That had happened several years prior to my visit with the psychic.
Could be a coincidence. If it isn't, I'm a little bummed that after we die we are upset about missing things here on earth. Doesn't sound like fun. Sorry Mom, I tried to find it.
So have you gone to see a psychic? Do you think there is such a thing?
Source: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/irene-rubaumkeller-/is-there-such-a-thing-as_b_242891.html
Is there such a thing as a psychic who can charge by the hour and tell you what is going to happen in your life? I tend to think not. I have had psychic experiences in my life but they came out of the blue. I could not have planned or charged for them, and I felt they were due to my deep connection with another human being.
I believe that there is much more to the universe than what we can perceive through our 5 senses. I also believe that there is such a thing as mental telepathy, where you can transmit what you are thinking and it can be picked up without words, e-mails, texts or twitters. I have had that experience many times with people I am close to.
I also know that if someone is looking at me, I can feel that from across the room. I didn't perceive it with one of my five senses, but I know it is happening in some other way. When I look over, sure enough, that person is looking at me. How did I know?
So what do you think? Should you go pay someone to tell your future, or are they full of it? Do some people have more psychic ability than others, or do we all have it and just either ignore it, or refuse to believe and develop it?
When I went to see the psychic, she picked up some things about some loved ones who had passed. She said my Mother wanted to know where the blue diamond was. She was upset about the missing blue diamond. I had no idea what she was talking about. I later asked my Grandmother, my Mother's Mother, if she knew what that meant. She said my Mom had owned a little gold band with a tiny diamond in it that was a rare blue diamond. I got this ring after she died and wore it all the time. One day I was reaching up to get something and noticed that the diamond had come out of the setting. It was so tiny, there was no way to find it. That had happened several years prior to my visit with the psychic.
Could be a coincidence. If it isn't, I'm a little bummed that after we die we are upset about missing things here on earth. Doesn't sound like fun. Sorry Mom, I tried to find it.
So have you gone to see a psychic? Do you think there is such a thing?
Source: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/irene-rubaumkeller-/is-there-such-a-thing-as_b_242891.html
Ghost Whisperer Game to be Released 2010
Ghost Whisperer: Shadowlands will include characters and themes from the hit television series. Players will take on the role of Melinda Gordon, a young woman living in Grandview who has inherited the gift of being able to see and communicate with the dead. These earthbound spirits have unfinished business in our world preventing them from "crossing over" into the light. While trying to live as normal a life as possible with her paramedic husband, Jim, and as an owner of the antiques shop, Same As it Never Was, Melinda helps ghosts find resolution and pass over to the other side.
With its stories penned by Emmy award-winning television writer Lance Gentile, Ghost Whisperer: Shadowlands combines light adventure and hidden object-style game play where players need to help the recently departed move on to the afterlife and provide closure to loved ones left behind. Gamers must collect objects for their inventory to solve challenging puzzles while unraveling the mysteries of five enthralling stories with more than 30 hauntingly beautiful environments.
"Legacy Interactive is pleased to work with CBS Consumer Products to bring Ghost Whisperer to the gaming world," said Ariella Lehrer, President and CEO of Legacy Interactive. "Ghost Whisperer has an incredible and enthusiastic fan base and we will strive mightily to exceed their expectations."
Legacy Interactive's Ghost Whisperer: Shadowlands, based on the CBS drama series Ghost Whisperer, will be available in early 2010.
Source: http://www.worthplaying.com/article.php?sid=64524
Inmates still haunting old jail? Paranormal group says 'yes'
Inmates still haunting old jail? Paranormal group says 'yes'
By BRAD KELLAR
Herald-Banner Staff
GREENVILLE - It has been several years since the top floors of the Hunt County Courthouse were used to house prisoners.
But a group of local paranormal investigators believe they may have discovered that at least some of the former inmates may never have left the old county jail.
Members of the Paranormal Research and Investigations of Northeast Texas (P.R.I.N.T.) team spent Saturday night inside the courthouse, alongside a documentary film director, for an eight-hour study, according to P.R.I.N.T. co-founder Chad Miller.
Miller e-mailed the Herald-Banner to give a preliminary assessment of what the organization uncovered. Miller said the first four floors of the courthouse were a disappointment.
"It was a dark, quiet courthouse that didn't so much make the hairs on the back of my neck stand up once," Miller said. "Nothing out of the ordinary whatsoever."
But things began to get interesting when the group checked out the former jail on the fifth and sixth floors of the courthouse.
"After numerous EVP (electronic voice phenomena) session reviews, we have several that would be considered 'jail house conversations'," Miller said. "They are all either negative, aggressive, or racial in nature. It's exactly what you would expect from an old jail. These files have not been ran through spectrum analyzation yet, to see if they register above or below the human voice, so we're not yet categorizing them as electronic voice phenomenon yet, but we're working on them. On numerous occasions, activity in the old cells, such as knocking and disembodied voices, would reply to our questions and actions. Kenny, our most seasoned and skeptic member heard his first disembodied voice in seven years of investigating! Upon review from his video equipment, he caught it there also. He was so excited that he began break dancing at one point."
Miller said he also he attempted to make contact with ... whatever it was ... by calling out the name of an inmate who had committed suicide in the old jail.
"Things actually began to intensify," Miller said, adding the group is going over the results of the weekend lock-in before making any calls as to exactly what it found. "Is the Hunt County Courthouse haunted? I can't say. It would probably take a few more investigations there to make that determination. Is there activity there? Yes, definitely."
Miller said P.R.I.N.T. is already making plans to do more investigations in the coming months.
"We're attempting to negotiate with Six Flags over Texas again to try and do a repeat of last year's Halloween investigation and we're in talks with the Cotton Museum to possibly investigate the Ende-Gaillard House," Miller said.
The group intends to post its results at its Web site, www.myspace.com/paranormalnorthtexas. P.R.I.N.T. can also be reached via e-mail at paranormalnorthtexas@yahoo.com by phone at 903-217-0499.
Source: http://www.heraldbanner.com/local/local_story_202005320.html
By BRAD KELLAR
Herald-Banner Staff
GREENVILLE - It has been several years since the top floors of the Hunt County Courthouse were used to house prisoners.
But a group of local paranormal investigators believe they may have discovered that at least some of the former inmates may never have left the old county jail.
Members of the Paranormal Research and Investigations of Northeast Texas (P.R.I.N.T.) team spent Saturday night inside the courthouse, alongside a documentary film director, for an eight-hour study, according to P.R.I.N.T. co-founder Chad Miller.
Miller e-mailed the Herald-Banner to give a preliminary assessment of what the organization uncovered. Miller said the first four floors of the courthouse were a disappointment.
"It was a dark, quiet courthouse that didn't so much make the hairs on the back of my neck stand up once," Miller said. "Nothing out of the ordinary whatsoever."
But things began to get interesting when the group checked out the former jail on the fifth and sixth floors of the courthouse.
"After numerous EVP (electronic voice phenomena) session reviews, we have several that would be considered 'jail house conversations'," Miller said. "They are all either negative, aggressive, or racial in nature. It's exactly what you would expect from an old jail. These files have not been ran through spectrum analyzation yet, to see if they register above or below the human voice, so we're not yet categorizing them as electronic voice phenomenon yet, but we're working on them. On numerous occasions, activity in the old cells, such as knocking and disembodied voices, would reply to our questions and actions. Kenny, our most seasoned and skeptic member heard his first disembodied voice in seven years of investigating! Upon review from his video equipment, he caught it there also. He was so excited that he began break dancing at one point."
Miller said he also he attempted to make contact with ... whatever it was ... by calling out the name of an inmate who had committed suicide in the old jail.
"Things actually began to intensify," Miller said, adding the group is going over the results of the weekend lock-in before making any calls as to exactly what it found. "Is the Hunt County Courthouse haunted? I can't say. It would probably take a few more investigations there to make that determination. Is there activity there? Yes, definitely."
Miller said P.R.I.N.T. is already making plans to do more investigations in the coming months.
"We're attempting to negotiate with Six Flags over Texas again to try and do a repeat of last year's Halloween investigation and we're in talks with the Cotton Museum to possibly investigate the Ende-Gaillard House," Miller said.
The group intends to post its results at its Web site, www.myspace.com/paranormalnorthtexas. P.R.I.N.T. can also be reached via e-mail at paranormalnorthtexas@yahoo.com by phone at 903-217-0499.
Source: http://www.heraldbanner.com/local/local_story_202005320.html
Hewitt: 'No truth to engagement reports'
Jennifer Love Hewitt insists there is "no truth" to reports she is engaged to comedian Jamie Kennedy. (Click here for pix of the couple.)
The pair were reportedly set to walk down the aisle after Kennedy, 39, pulled his girlfriend, 30, up onstage during his comedy act in a California club on Saturday.
But a spokesperson for Hewitt insists the pair are not engaged, telling Usmagazine.com, "There is no truth to the report."
Hewitt has been dating her "Ghost Whisperer" co-star since December, after calling off her marriage to fiance Ross McCall.
Source: http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/blogs/dailydish/detail?blogid=7&entry_id=44001
Ghosts 101: Where can I take a tour of haunted Nashville?
Nashville has two ghost tours, as well as a haunted tavern tour, so there's really no reason not to enjoy a little spirited fun in Music City.
Nashville Ghost Tours is Music City's original haunted walking tour, started here by Frankie and Kim Harris in 2003. Many of NGT's costumed guides are professional story tellers, and they'll lead you on a very comfortably paced, 90-minute tour that covers about a half mile of downtown Nashville. By lantern light, you'll learn the haunted history of some of Nashville's most recognizable landmarks including the Ryman Auditorium, Printer's Alley, the Hermitage Hotel, St. Mary's Catholic Church and the Tennessee State Capitol. If you're not in the mood to walk, cozy up with your sweetie and enjoy an hour-long haunted carriage ride instead.
The other side of Nashville Ghost Tours is Haunted Tavern Tours. You don't need to drink to have a spirited good time on this one, but you must be at least 21 years old. Your talented tour guide will lead you on an adventure of three or four of downtown Nashville's haunted pubs. You'll hear intoxicating tales of ghosts and spirits at each stop, and you might win a prize if you know your "Haunted Trivia."
Nashville's Ghost and Haunt Tour is a also a 90-minute walking tour, and they cover less than a mile. You'll hear why security guards at the State Capitol don't like the night shift, visit the scene of a sensational Nashville murder and more.
Whichever tour you choose, be sure to take your camera. Ghosts and spirits don't perform on command, so no one can guarantee you'll capture one in a photo, but you need to be prepared just in case. You never know what you'll see in downtown Nashville.
For more info: Pick up a copy of Haunted Nashville by Frankie Harris and Kim Meredith Harris or visit the Ghosts of Tennessee.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8960-Nashville-Ghosts--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m7d20-Ghosts-101-Where-can-I-take-a-tour-of-haunted-Nashville-sites
Nashville Ghost Tours is Music City's original haunted walking tour, started here by Frankie and Kim Harris in 2003. Many of NGT's costumed guides are professional story tellers, and they'll lead you on a very comfortably paced, 90-minute tour that covers about a half mile of downtown Nashville. By lantern light, you'll learn the haunted history of some of Nashville's most recognizable landmarks including the Ryman Auditorium, Printer's Alley, the Hermitage Hotel, St. Mary's Catholic Church and the Tennessee State Capitol. If you're not in the mood to walk, cozy up with your sweetie and enjoy an hour-long haunted carriage ride instead.
The other side of Nashville Ghost Tours is Haunted Tavern Tours. You don't need to drink to have a spirited good time on this one, but you must be at least 21 years old. Your talented tour guide will lead you on an adventure of three or four of downtown Nashville's haunted pubs. You'll hear intoxicating tales of ghosts and spirits at each stop, and you might win a prize if you know your "Haunted Trivia."
Nashville's Ghost and Haunt Tour is a also a 90-minute walking tour, and they cover less than a mile. You'll hear why security guards at the State Capitol don't like the night shift, visit the scene of a sensational Nashville murder and more.
Whichever tour you choose, be sure to take your camera. Ghosts and spirits don't perform on command, so no one can guarantee you'll capture one in a photo, but you need to be prepared just in case. You never know what you'll see in downtown Nashville.
For more info: Pick up a copy of Haunted Nashville by Frankie Harris and Kim Meredith Harris or visit the Ghosts of Tennessee.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-8960-Nashville-Ghosts--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m7d20-Ghosts-101-Where-can-I-take-a-tour-of-haunted-Nashville-sites
The Daily Weekly - Q&A with Sylvia Browne
I'll admit I was skeptical about interviewing psychic and spiritual teacher Sylvia Browne about her abilities. In the end curiosity got the better of me; both Montel WIlliams and Larry King have had her on their shows, and she's a New York Times bestselling author. So regardless of my hesitations about her powers, America can't seem to get enough of her. And she's making a stop in Seattle this Saturday to do a show at the Paramount; if you have any searing questions about your love life, when you're going to die, or if you're ever going to win the lottery, I suggest you buy a ticket.
Q: When did you realize you had psychic abilities?
A; I started out at 3, but at 5 I began to know who was coming, who was going to die, all kinds of things, but I come from a family of psychics. They track back 300 years, my grandma was, my mother was, and my son is.
Q: What signs do children show when they have a gift? I know your son is gifted as well.
A: He would tell me about his past lives, and display the same skills I did; who was going to come to the door, who was going to call, who would die; you see it right away.
Q: With most jobs, the more you practice the better you get. Is it possible to get better, or learn new skills in your profession?
A: I think you get better, like anything else you get better with time. It's like a muscle you keep working. You get more accurate, more seasoned, and wiser. Even if you're not psychic. I think everyone has a psychic ability, but not everyone is a psychic.
Q: Of course it's only natural you will have come across critics and nonbelievers. What do you say to them when they challenge your profession?
A: I don't care, honey, I've never let that get me down. Everyone's skeptical about something. Only God is right all the time, I just tell people I'm more right than wrong. But if you dwell on the skeptics, they'll get to you. It's like being a movie star, not everyone likes them. But if you're doing what you know God wants you to do, and you're doing it for the right reasons, that's all you need. You know I support 3 foundations; their schools, churches, everything. I don't worry about the skeptics.
Q: What is the basic run-down of a show like the one you're doing next weekend in Seattle? I assume your work requires a certain amount of one-on-one time, how do you work with an audience?
A: I try to get to the heart of them; I sense and feel what they need. My lawyer asked me the other day, how come your lecture changes every night? I just get a feel for what the people need; I sense if they need to laugh, if they need to go into themselves to find their fear or whatever. I've been doing this for 35 years, and after that long, you just have a sense of your audience. The question and answer period takes up most of the time. But a lot of times I call on people, and they say the question that they were going to ask was already answered.
Q: As with any profession, I'm sure there are good and bad, legitimate and illegitimate psychics. What advice do you have for people who are looking for spiritual help?
A: I actually have a book coming out on this. I would ask these questions; what are they supporting beside themselves? Are they registered with the Better Business Bureau? Do they have a license? With me it's easy. Everyone knows me, and everyone knows where to find me. I don't just set up a tent somewhere and offer readings.
Q: Have you noticed if your clients are a certain type of people? Any similar traits, or personalities?
A: Oh no, I get people from everywhere. Doctors, lawyers, farmers; There's no special type of person. There's no way to pigeonhole it.
Q: What's the most disturbing reading you've ever done?
A: Oh wow. That's hard; I've been doing this for 54 years. When I work with police, that's always really hard. Working on a rape case, or when a child's missing, that's always disturbing.
Q: How do you deal with having to tell clients when you've read something really horrible, or depressing?
A: A true psyche is also a protectorate. Just the other week I told my client, "Don't drive in a blue sedan." She said, "How did you know I drive a blue sedan?" I said, I'm psychic, it's my job to protect you too: don't drive in a blue sedan because you'll have an accident. All psychics are also protectorates, there's a misnomer that once a psychic draws an ace of spades, that's it. It's not true, we were meant to warn you. Nothing is set in stone; you can always change your future.
Source: http://blogs.seattleweekly.com/dailyweekly/2009/07/qa_with_psychic_sylvia_browne.php
Carlos Gomez Gets a Good Scare at the Pfister Hotel
Many baseball fans know that Carlos Gomez heard spooky voices at this hotel. Then he saw his iPod act strangely when he got out of the shower. The Twins outfielder was clearly spooked staying at the Pfister Hotel. That was last year - and Gomez didn't want to stay at the Pfister Hotel this year but scheduling made it clear the team would stop there. So Gomez got some help: his teammate Francisco Liriano as a protective roommate and a Bible for extra protection.
The hotel manager Joe Kurtz doesn't acknowledge any ghost stories, citing guest privacy - according to a recent Freep.com story.
The Pfister Hotel is a very elegant hotel and many well-known and notable people have stayed there. This Milwaukee hotel is known for hosting every U.S. president since William McKinley.
But even with the hotel's lush accommodations and fine service, some baseball players get a bit spooked staying there - they believe it is haunted!
Source: ">http://www.freep.com/article/20090713/SPORTS12/907130317/1060/Does-the-spirit-of-Charles-Pfister--below--haunt-Brewers--foes-at-his-hotel
Madonna%u2019s Marseilles stage rumored to be haunted
There are rumors that Madonna's latest concert scene is haunted. Two people have died while working on the stage set in the French city of Marseilles. A 53-year old Frenchman died during a crane collapse. Most recently a British citizen died most likely from the same accident. A third person is in critical condition.
Madonna has stated that she is 'devastated' about the events and that she sends her prayers out to the families of those affected. She has cancelled one performance related to the accident.
Learn more about the mysterious goings-on here:
">http://www.examiner.com/x-1994-LA-Celebrity-Headlines-Examiner~y2009m7d17-Madonnas-Marseilles-stage-to-be-haunted-for-sure
Jennifer Love-Hewitt Wishes She's Real-Life 'Ghost Whisperer'
Jennifer Love Hewitt has played Ghost Whisperer Melinda for four seasons now and she admits that sometimes people approach and mistake her for someone who can actually talk to ghosts, just like her character on the popular tv show.
These excited fans think that Hewitt can connect them with their loved ones that they have lost. They ask her hoping that she has those same psychic abilities they've seen on television.
Hewitt admits that sometimes she wishes she was a real life Ghost Whisperer. "I'm just an actress playing a part" she says in an interview with BuddyTV. But there's no denying that Hewitt has become very close to Melinda, her fictional character on the spooky televison show.
Be sure to watch the premiere of Ghost Whisperer on September 25th!
Source: http://www.buddytv.com/articles/ghost-whisperer/jennifer-love-hewitt-wishes-sh-29989.aspx
These excited fans think that Hewitt can connect them with their loved ones that they have lost. They ask her hoping that she has those same psychic abilities they've seen on television.
Hewitt admits that sometimes she wishes she was a real life Ghost Whisperer. "I'm just an actress playing a part" she says in an interview with BuddyTV. But there's no denying that Hewitt has become very close to Melinda, her fictional character on the spooky televison show.
Be sure to watch the premiere of Ghost Whisperer on September 25th!
Source: http://www.buddytv.com/articles/ghost-whisperer/jennifer-love-hewitt-wishes-sh-29989.aspx
Harry Potter wizard Rhys Ifans and his secret fear of ghosts
Harry Potter's latest wizard Rhys Ifans is scared of ghosts according to his pub landlord. But he uses the ghosts and their spooky stories to give his girlfriends a little spooky fright!
Rhys' hometown pub is haunted by two Victorian aged ghosts. An old man named 'Mr. Watson' and a teenaged barmaid who likes to turn the lights off. The pub, the Three Pigeons is a place that Rhys always stops in on when he comes home to see his folks in his hometown.
Pub owner and staff say that Rhys doesn't actually like the ghosts, but likes the affect they have on his girlfriends when they get a spooky fright. The most recent girlfriend he's brought in his Sienna Miller - but he hasn't brought anyone by since.
Source: http://www.clickliverpool.com/clocked/celeb-stories/125226-rhys-ifans-and-his-secret-fear-of-ghosts.html
Rhys' hometown pub is haunted by two Victorian aged ghosts. An old man named 'Mr. Watson' and a teenaged barmaid who likes to turn the lights off. The pub, the Three Pigeons is a place that Rhys always stops in on when he comes home to see his folks in his hometown.
Pub owner and staff say that Rhys doesn't actually like the ghosts, but likes the affect they have on his girlfriends when they get a spooky fright. The most recent girlfriend he's brought in his Sienna Miller - but he hasn't brought anyone by since.
Source: http://www.clickliverpool.com/clocked/celeb-stories/125226-rhys-ifans-and-his-secret-fear-of-ghosts.html
John Edward launches psychic web site Infinite Quest
Psychic medium John Edward has launched a new psychic website offering numerogy, astrology and "all forms of the supernatural spectrum."
John Edward is best known for his television program "Crossing Over With John Edward." The medium has explained that his abilities as seeing images that are like pieces of a puzzle, and then he explains the information and what this means to his clients.
Read this article to learn more about John Edward and about his website.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-12534-Single-Life-Examiner~y2009m7d3-Seeking-direction-in-unconventional-ways--John-Edward-launches-psychic-web-site-Infinite-Quest
John Edward is best known for his television program "Crossing Over With John Edward." The medium has explained that his abilities as seeing images that are like pieces of a puzzle, and then he explains the information and what this means to his clients.
Read this article to learn more about John Edward and about his website.
Source: http://www.examiner.com/x-12534-Single-Life-Examiner~y2009m7d3-Seeking-direction-in-unconventional-ways--John-Edward-launches-psychic-web-site-Infinite-Quest
Pensacola Lighthouse offers full moon ghost tours beginning this month
Pensacola Lighthouse will offer full moon ghost tours starting July 7th. Full moon ghost tours will happen every month through October, once every month. What could be more mysterious and spooky than a ghost tour conducted by the light of the full moon?
Visitors to the Pensacola Lighthouse will climb 177 steps up the lighthouse and learn of its haunting encounters. According to the Travel Channel, Pensacola Lighthouse is America's Most Haunted Lighthouse.
Source:
http://www.splashpensacolabeach.com/news/2009/0701/home/004.html
Visitors to the Pensacola Lighthouse will climb 177 steps up the lighthouse and learn of its haunting encounters. According to the Travel Channel, Pensacola Lighthouse is America's Most Haunted Lighthouse.
Source:
http://www.splashpensacolabeach.com/news/2009/0701/home/004.html
The story of Emily's Bridge
The story of Emily's Bridge is one part romance and one part tragedy - a young couple fall in love and her parents are determined to keep the couple apart. They hire thugs to beat the young man so he can't meet Emily on the Gold Brook Bridge where they would leave Stowe and start their new life together. Emily, distraught, hangs herself at the bridge.
The bridge has been the sight of numerous accidents and people have had marks on their skin thought to have been caused by Emily. It is yet to be determined fully if the "ghost" haunting the bridge truly is Emily - but one thing is for certain - there is something spooky happening at Emily's bridge!
Source: http://www.dreadcentral.com/news/32335/cold-spots-emilys-bridge
The bridge has been the sight of numerous accidents and people have had marks on their skin thought to have been caused by Emily. It is yet to be determined fully if the "ghost" haunting the bridge truly is Emily - but one thing is for certain - there is something spooky happening at Emily's bridge!
Source: http://www.dreadcentral.com/news/32335/cold-spots-emilys-bridge
Psychic John Edward welcomes skeptics
Watch this video as John Edward describes the life of a medium, his appreciation for what he likes to call "healthy skepticism" and his new website InfiniteQuest - a one-stop site for all things metaphysical. This is NOT an interview to be missed!
Source: http://www.popeater.com/television/article/psychic-john-edward-welcomes-skeptics/548212
Source: http://www.popeater.com/television/article/psychic-john-edward-welcomes-skeptics/548212
Tony Stockwell looks for a psychic apprentice on a new TV show
Psychic Tony Stockwell, 40, has been taking on apprentices for a new Sky television show in the UK. Tony's Psychic Academy is quite similar to the popular The Apprentice television show. The show starts on the Biography Channel this week. It shows the entire process of choosing apprentices from thousands of hopeful sensitives - and narrowing them down to just a few.
The show appears at 9pm on Thursdays.
Source: http://www.basildonrecorder.co.uk/news/echo/4461536.Tony_looks_for_a_psychic_apprentice_on_new_TV_show/
The show appears at 9pm on Thursdays.
Source: http://www.basildonrecorder.co.uk/news/echo/4461536.Tony_looks_for_a_psychic_apprentice_on_new_TV_show/
Jennifer Love Hewitt talks cutbacks on 'Ghost Whisperer'
The economy is affecting just about everyone...and not even our favorite television shows are immune to its affects. Jennifer Love Hewitt revealed in an interview with E! Online that Ghost Whisperer was doing well with their ratings, but needed to tighten its belt if they wanted to remain afloat.
"We are a special effects show, so some of our special effects stuff has had to be cut in half. We haven't been able to do any actor raises for season five. We've had to cut budgets here and there. They have also been talking about shooting our show on HD to save money." -- Jennifer Love Hewitt
read more of the article here: http://www.buddytv.com/articles/ghost-whisperer/jennifer-love-hewitt-talks-cut-29629.aspx
"We are a special effects show, so some of our special effects stuff has had to be cut in half. We haven't been able to do any actor raises for season five. We've had to cut budgets here and there. They have also been talking about shooting our show on HD to save money." -- Jennifer Love Hewitt
read more of the article here: http://www.buddytv.com/articles/ghost-whisperer/jennifer-love-hewitt-talks-cut-29629.aspx
Ghost Tech Gear Guide: The Geophone
Read this article to learn about the hottest technology that real-life ghosthunters use. The Geophone detects vibrations on the ground and uses LEDs.
http://www.examiner.com/x-13444-Toledo-Paranormal--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m6d24-Ghost-Tech-Gear-Guide--The-Geophone
http://www.examiner.com/x-13444-Toledo-Paranormal--Hauntings-Examiner~y2009m6d24-Ghost-Tech-Gear-Guide--The-Geophone
Ghosts of Downtown Greensboro
Read this article to learn about Carolina History and Haunts, to discover the ghosts of downtown Greensboro. The tour has about a dozen stops with multiple ghost stories along the way. If you're traveling to North Carolina or live in the area, this is a great way to learn about local North Carolina ghosts!
http://www.yesweekly.com/article-6534-ghosts-of-downtown-greensboro.html
http://www.yesweekly.com/article-6534-ghosts-of-downtown-greensboro.html
Ghost Hunters International Returns July 8th!
Ghost Hunters International returns to SyFy starting July 8th. The first investigation is an 18th century prison in Wicklow, Ireland. Other haunted places Ghost Hunters International will go this season include Chili, Ireland, Czech Republic, Austria, Italy and Argentina.
">http://www.sfuniverse.com/2009/06/22/ghost-hunters-international-returns-to-syfy/
">http://www.sfuniverse.com/2009/06/22/ghost-hunters-international-returns-to-syfy/
'Haunting in Connecticut' sequel planned for Georgia
The spooky and sometimes scary Haunting in Connecticut movie was so popular that a sequel is planned....for Georgia state! Haunting in Georgia is expected to be out soon.
http://ifmagazine.com/new.asp?article=8201
http://ifmagazine.com/new.asp?article=8201
Continued Conversation with The Reluctant Medium
Hello Friends, and welcome back to our conversation with Jamie who is visiting with us these few weeks from www.reluctantmedium.com . Look back 3 posts to see the beginning of our conversation together%u2026.
Melissa: Welcome back, Jaime. What was life like for you before you began to accept your gifts?
Jaime: During my early childhood years, my experiences were blown off by most (usually with the imagination or it-was-a-dream explanation), so I generally did that as well. I'd say I was about 10 years old or so before I figured out what was going on.
During my late childhood and formative teenage years it was very frustrating for me. I felt, well, like a freak of sorts. A huge part of my denial of this gift was because I, much like any other child/teenager, didn't want to be different. I did have a few friends that knew I could "see dead people", but for the most part I felt extremely alone with this, as I had no one who understood or was available to discuss this topic openly. And while there has been some backlash of "coming out", I am eternally grateful for those who have been supportive (yourself included). It has been extremely therapeutic for me to meet others with similar experiences and totally worth the backlash of the non-accepting folks to have begun structuring a like-minded support system. I was beginning to feel like my sanity was at stake if something didn't change.
As a young adult, I simply chose to keep this part of myself secret from the world in general. This included my friends, family and husband. Eventually I did slowly begin to let my husband (boyfriend at the time) in on what was actually happening in my version of the world. He just resigned himself to accepting this little "quirk" about me and usually placated me with a smile and a nod. He simply didn't believe me, but seemed willing to overlook it. I think because he knew I wasn't lying, but thought maybe I actually was a little crazy. After living with me for several years, some events that have taken place are simply undeniable, and he's much more supportive now. At the very least, he believes me%u2026
A question I get now is, "How did you know you weren't just crazy or hallucinating?" In retrospect, it is odd that I never considered that maybe I was going crazy or had some sort of mental illness. I just knew that what I was experiencing was real, and that most people just didn't (and don't) understand it. Although, I dare say most crazy people don't know they're crazy, right? Ha!
I dealt with the disruptions however I could. For instance, I have faked nausea while pregnant to leave a place that was too "busy" for me. Other times I've had to get more creative. For the most part though, I became pretty good at employing ignoring techniques. Although, there have been many times when holding a conversation with the living person in the room, I'm sure I've seemed rude or as if I was disinterested in the interaction because it is really difficult to concentrate on a discussion with a friend with a lot of other activity going on all around me. I liken it to an average person attempting a phone conversation while kids are screaming, the television blaring, dogs barking, etc. It's just tricky sometimes. My husband and a few close friends have begun to notice the signs of my attention being diverted and will stop and let me deal with what's going on for me, or at the very least let me explain the current situation. I'm not sure how it is for you, but for me, some spirits are unobtrusive (polite almost), while others are relentless.
While this is almost a daily thing for me, I have been able to release the fear associated with this gift, which lessens the anxiety. At this point, I decided to start chronicling my journey and the learning process and just see where it takes me.
Melissa: That's a wonderful story, thank you. It's interesting I think, how many of us sequester our abilities so early in life. As a child, I didn't question what I was seeing either. I knew who I was seeing, what I was experiencing. But when the judgment became too fierce, I sacrificed my identity to try to make others comfortable. Eventually I began to believe them and that's when the hardship really began. I think that's a familiar path for psychics and anyone really, who bears something society could label as 'different'. You are blessed that you always retained a toe-hold on who you really are.
Writing is therapeutic, isn't it? As is connecting with those who have similar experiences. Which is why I'm so happy that you're sharing your story with us here. I know it will touch others and help them to be more loyal to who they really are.
It is freeing, healing and empowering to finally arrive at an authentic place in life when you are the same person day or night, regardless of location, surroundings, or the opinion of others.
Visit my blog to read the full interview!
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=136
Melissa: Welcome back, Jaime. What was life like for you before you began to accept your gifts?
Jaime: During my early childhood years, my experiences were blown off by most (usually with the imagination or it-was-a-dream explanation), so I generally did that as well. I'd say I was about 10 years old or so before I figured out what was going on.
During my late childhood and formative teenage years it was very frustrating for me. I felt, well, like a freak of sorts. A huge part of my denial of this gift was because I, much like any other child/teenager, didn't want to be different. I did have a few friends that knew I could "see dead people", but for the most part I felt extremely alone with this, as I had no one who understood or was available to discuss this topic openly. And while there has been some backlash of "coming out", I am eternally grateful for those who have been supportive (yourself included). It has been extremely therapeutic for me to meet others with similar experiences and totally worth the backlash of the non-accepting folks to have begun structuring a like-minded support system. I was beginning to feel like my sanity was at stake if something didn't change.
As a young adult, I simply chose to keep this part of myself secret from the world in general. This included my friends, family and husband. Eventually I did slowly begin to let my husband (boyfriend at the time) in on what was actually happening in my version of the world. He just resigned himself to accepting this little "quirk" about me and usually placated me with a smile and a nod. He simply didn't believe me, but seemed willing to overlook it. I think because he knew I wasn't lying, but thought maybe I actually was a little crazy. After living with me for several years, some events that have taken place are simply undeniable, and he's much more supportive now. At the very least, he believes me%u2026
A question I get now is, "How did you know you weren't just crazy or hallucinating?" In retrospect, it is odd that I never considered that maybe I was going crazy or had some sort of mental illness. I just knew that what I was experiencing was real, and that most people just didn't (and don't) understand it. Although, I dare say most crazy people don't know they're crazy, right? Ha!
I dealt with the disruptions however I could. For instance, I have faked nausea while pregnant to leave a place that was too "busy" for me. Other times I've had to get more creative. For the most part though, I became pretty good at employing ignoring techniques. Although, there have been many times when holding a conversation with the living person in the room, I'm sure I've seemed rude or as if I was disinterested in the interaction because it is really difficult to concentrate on a discussion with a friend with a lot of other activity going on all around me. I liken it to an average person attempting a phone conversation while kids are screaming, the television blaring, dogs barking, etc. It's just tricky sometimes. My husband and a few close friends have begun to notice the signs of my attention being diverted and will stop and let me deal with what's going on for me, or at the very least let me explain the current situation. I'm not sure how it is for you, but for me, some spirits are unobtrusive (polite almost), while others are relentless.
While this is almost a daily thing for me, I have been able to release the fear associated with this gift, which lessens the anxiety. At this point, I decided to start chronicling my journey and the learning process and just see where it takes me.
Melissa: That's a wonderful story, thank you. It's interesting I think, how many of us sequester our abilities so early in life. As a child, I didn't question what I was seeing either. I knew who I was seeing, what I was experiencing. But when the judgment became too fierce, I sacrificed my identity to try to make others comfortable. Eventually I began to believe them and that's when the hardship really began. I think that's a familiar path for psychics and anyone really, who bears something society could label as 'different'. You are blessed that you always retained a toe-hold on who you really are.
Writing is therapeutic, isn't it? As is connecting with those who have similar experiences. Which is why I'm so happy that you're sharing your story with us here. I know it will touch others and help them to be more loyal to who they really are.
It is freeing, healing and empowering to finally arrive at an authentic place in life when you are the same person day or night, regardless of location, surroundings, or the opinion of others.
Visit my blog to read the full interview!
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=136
The Apprentice's Lorraine Tighe Saved Her Daughter From Meningitis With Her ESP
While Lorraine Tighe's psychic abilities were often mocked on the tv show The Apprentice, she remained confident in her own skills. Tighe's psychic abilities saved her daughter from meningitis - a great relief!
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-1191659/Her-psychic-skills-mocked-Apprentice-But-Lorraine-Tighes-instinct-saved-daughter-meningitis.html
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-1191659/Her-psychic-skills-mocked-Apprentice-But-Lorraine-Tighes-instinct-saved-daughter-meningitis.html
Baseball Players Spooked to Stay at Haunted Pfister Hotel
A number of baseball players are talking about the haunted Pfister Hotel - as they will be staying there while they play baseball. Read as their experiences are described.
http://www.620wtmj.com/sports/billmichaels/46241997.html
http://www.620wtmj.com/sports/billmichaels/46241997.html
An Interview with The Reluctant Medium
part one
This week we have a special guest blogger with us, Jamie, The Reluctant Medium. : ) Don't you love that moniker? I think everyone with a profound intuitive gift can relate%u2026.
I met Jamie on Twitter - yes, there are many, many spiritual and psychic folks on Twitter. I've met some amazing people on there, if you haven't joined you ought to! It's loads of fun!
Anyway, Jamie emailed me one day and I began to learn more about her background, her experiences. I enjoy reading her tweets and her blog which is located on her site www.reluctantmedium.com , and I thought you might enjoy hearing from her as well!
Hi Jamie, thank you so much for joining us! Let's start at the beginning, since so many folks are interested in knowing where our gifts come from and how we realized them%u2026
What are your earliest memories of interacting with the dearly departed and how do your gifts typically manifest now?
Jamie: My earliest memory is not actually my memory at all, it is my mother's. She tells of me at age two in hysterics seeing "Schmoo" in our house. I suppose at that age, a cartoon character was as close as I could come to naming the large white ball of light I was seeing. I also remember interacting with a great-aunt that my mother says I never met. In fact she died when I was a toddler. In my memory, she was just as alive as you and me. I was much older when the timeline set in and I realized that my mom was right. There really is no way I could remember her in a living state. I had always assumed I had these interactions with a living relative. I'm sure if anyone can understand my confusion about this, it would be you, Melissa! And as a child, I also had a little girl living in my house that I seemed to be the only one who could see her. By then, I had learned to keep my mouth shut though, as I was tired of being told I was imagining or just plain lying.
I went through many years of doing everything I could to suppress my abilities. They never went away. I did become adept at ignoring them, though. After figuring out my son had similar abilities, I decided to accept and grow, if for no other reason, but to be a support system for him.
Today, my gifts manifest in several ways. Some I clearly understand, some that take some "decoding". My "friends" that have passed tend to communicate with me however they see fit. Sometimes I visually see them as clear as I see any living person, sometimes not as clearly as they may be in my peripheral vision. There have been many instances where they are so clear to me, I have had to gauge the reactions of those around me to understand that the person I was seeing was deceased. At times, I only hear them or feel their presence or touch. I am currently working on developing the ability to trust my impressions, clearly communicate and help where I can.
Visit my blog @ Their Way Home to learn more about The Reluctant Medium! http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=133
I met Jamie on Twitter - yes, there are many, many spiritual and psychic folks on Twitter. I've met some amazing people on there, if you haven't joined you ought to! It's loads of fun!
Anyway, Jamie emailed me one day and I began to learn more about her background, her experiences. I enjoy reading her tweets and her blog which is located on her site www.reluctantmedium.com , and I thought you might enjoy hearing from her as well!
Hi Jamie, thank you so much for joining us! Let's start at the beginning, since so many folks are interested in knowing where our gifts come from and how we realized them%u2026
What are your earliest memories of interacting with the dearly departed and how do your gifts typically manifest now?
Jamie: My earliest memory is not actually my memory at all, it is my mother's. She tells of me at age two in hysterics seeing "Schmoo" in our house. I suppose at that age, a cartoon character was as close as I could come to naming the large white ball of light I was seeing. I also remember interacting with a great-aunt that my mother says I never met. In fact she died when I was a toddler. In my memory, she was just as alive as you and me. I was much older when the timeline set in and I realized that my mom was right. There really is no way I could remember her in a living state. I had always assumed I had these interactions with a living relative. I'm sure if anyone can understand my confusion about this, it would be you, Melissa! And as a child, I also had a little girl living in my house that I seemed to be the only one who could see her. By then, I had learned to keep my mouth shut though, as I was tired of being told I was imagining or just plain lying.
I went through many years of doing everything I could to suppress my abilities. They never went away. I did become adept at ignoring them, though. After figuring out my son had similar abilities, I decided to accept and grow, if for no other reason, but to be a support system for him.
Today, my gifts manifest in several ways. Some I clearly understand, some that take some "decoding". My "friends" that have passed tend to communicate with me however they see fit. Sometimes I visually see them as clear as I see any living person, sometimes not as clearly as they may be in my peripheral vision. There have been many instances where they are so clear to me, I have had to gauge the reactions of those around me to understand that the person I was seeing was deceased. At times, I only hear them or feel their presence or touch. I am currently working on developing the ability to trust my impressions, clearly communicate and help where I can.
Visit my blog @ Their Way Home to learn more about The Reluctant Medium! http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=133
Interviewed on Conscious Discussions Radio June 2nd
Listen for a great talk about True Awareness!
Listen and enjoy a great discussion about TrueAwareness, intuition and insight on BlogTalkRadio's Conscious Discussions Radio. The show aired on Tuesday June 2nd but you can listen anytime.
Listen here:http://www.blogtalkradio.com/ConsciousDiscussions/2009/06/02/True-Awareness
Listen here:http://www.blogtalkradio.com/ConsciousDiscussions/2009/06/02/True-Awareness
Listen to talk about Ghosts and the Paranormal on my radio show
On May 22nd, the topic of my radio show was Ghosts and the Paranormal.
Tune in as I share more of Comforting Insights on the Afterlife. You'll hear the real story on ghosts, who they are, why they're here, how you can sense them and how you can live a happier life by learning from their mistakes. If you've ever been curious about ghosts, the paranormal, life after death, or what happens after you die, you'll really enjoy this show.
Listen here:http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess/2009/05/22/Ghosts-and-the-Paranormal
Tune in as I share more of Comforting Insights on the Afterlife. You'll hear the real story on ghosts, who they are, why they're here, how you can sense them and how you can live a happier life by learning from their mistakes. If you've ever been curious about ghosts, the paranormal, life after death, or what happens after you die, you'll really enjoy this show.
Listen here:http://www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess/2009/05/22/Ghosts-and-the-Paranormal
Comforting Insights into Life After Death
Natasha Richardson's sudden and tragic passing is on the hearts and minds of many, and the news of her transition has brought up a lot of questions about death and what happens after you die. On Wednesday April 1st, Melissa Van Rossum answered many of these questions, including what happens to our spirit when we die, what happens after we die, and how to feel the presence of your deceased loved ones.
To hear this program, click here:
www.blogtalkradio.com/divinesuccess/2009/04/01/comforting-insights-into-life-after-death
www.theirwayhome.com
To hear this program, click here:
www.blogtalkradio.com/divinesuccess/2009/04/01/comforting-insights-into-life-after-death
www.theirwayhome.com
Natasha Richardon, New Insight Into Her Life After Her Passing
Recently I watched Larry King Live and then a bit of Andersen Cooper as they commented on Natasha Richardson's passing.I've paid particularly close attention to this story since I received a concussion a few months ago and have struggled with vicious headaches and other problems since.
After my injury, I did not seek immediate medical attention since I thought it was a minor problem. It never occurred to me that I could have had a concussion or even something more serious. After finally going to see a neurologist and getting an MRI, I was kicking myself for not going sooner. Any type of head injury is nothing to discount.
While watching CNN, I heard Andersen Cooper briefly mention that "it is hard to imagine that Natasha is no longer with us."
But that isn't true.
As an intuitive and I've interacted with ghosts and other spirits all of my life. After a lifetime of experiences with the recently deceased, I'm well aware of what happens after you die, and truly, death is not an end.
To read the rest of the story, click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=100
Listen to Melissa Van Rossum Interviewed on PRRS
Ghosts, Hauntings & the Paranormal
Listen to Melissa Van Rossum on the Blog Talk Radio Show PRRS and hear a first hand account of her experiences with the paranormal!www.blogtalkradio.com/prrs/2009/02/11/psychicempath-melissa-van-rossum
Cool, New Interview with Melissa Van Rossum on the Story Behind the Haunting Story of Their Way Home
Check out this cool new interview with Melissa Van Rossum, author Their Way Home, My Adventures as a Ghost Guide
socratesbookreviews.blogspot.com/2009/02/author-interview-melissa-van-rossum.html
From Socrates Book Review Book Blog
Thanks the efforts of Paula Krapf of Author Marketing Experts, Inc., I have the opportunity to interview Melissa Van Rossum, author of Their Way Home: My Adventures as a Ghost Guide. If you'd like to read my review of this intriguing book, click here
socratesbookreviews.blogspot.com/2008/10/their-way-home-my-adventures-as-ghost.html
First, I'd like to say this was a very compelling book and it was very poignant. It touched me in a way I hadn't expected.
Thank you. I appreciate you sharing that with me. I think it's important to share with people an accurate, rather than sensational view of what happens after you die. It's more healing that way. The purpose of the book is to help remove the fear of death and dying, so that we can all get on with life and living.
1. When you first discovered this ability you had, did you confide in one person or did you keep it hidden?
As a child I talked about my "invisible friends" incessantly, but it wasn't well received. Friends and family members wondered if perhaps there might be something wrong with me, my Mother consulted a doctor about it, and the same doctor told me I was scaring my Mother with my 'game' and that I ought to knock it off. So I learned early in life to keep quiet and keep it hidden.
2. At what age did you realize you weren't like everyone else?
Pretty early on, I would say by age 5 I was pretty good at keeping the more intuitive parts of me well hidden.
3. Did you try and ignore the abilities you possessed?
Definitely. With no way to understand my abilities, no space to express them and no one to talk with about them, I began to pretend they didn't exist, that it was just my imagination. But as you might imagine, that is crazy-making. So as a result I became depressed and suicidal as a teenager.
4. Do your children have this special gift, too?
Yes, they're both very intuitive. My eldest has commented on a few ghostly visitors whom he has seen and he often knows things before I tell him about them. When he was little he could communicate with me with his mind.
My youngest is showing much of the same potential. My husband and I work to keep their intuitive experiences perceived as completely normal and positive.
5. How does your family feel about your psychic abilities?
I don't talk about it with my birth family, they still aren't comfortable with the topic . That is with the exception of my Father who has since crossed over and has a new understanding and appreciation of my abilities.
My husband is supportive and enthusiastic and appreciative. My kids are young, but since we're encouraging them to honor their own intuitive experiences, when they're older, they'll most likely honor mine as well.
6. What made you decide to put your thoughts into a book?
A friend of mine convinced me to write down my experiences as she shared with me how much my stories had helped her to overcome the grief in her life. She had lost several friends and family members and hearing about my experiences helped her to let go of that grief and sadness. It wasn't until then that I realized how much a book like Their Way Home could help someone. At that point I felt compelled to do it.
7. You must have so many more stories to share with us, will there be a follow up book?
Yes, I love sharing my experiences and am thrilled beyond expression that they have been so well received. I've heard from several readers who have recommended Their Way Home to those who are dying or have friends or family members who are dying or grieving so that they'll be comforted. I'm so touched by that gesture. I've always wanted to be in a position in life where I could help people, but that it has turned out this way is amazing to me. This has really brought my life full circle.
8. Is there any one specific experience that touched you the most?
Almost all of my experiences with lost souls tend to touch me in one way or another. I'm primarily empathic and so I have a great deal of compassion for those who are suffering. But I think the one experience that has touched me the most has to be my experiences with my Father after he died. He was never earthbound, but I was with him when he left his body and he spent some time with me after that, too. He never acknowledged my gifts until he left his body, and then I guess he had no other choice. When he first came to me after he left his body, he was really blown away that I could see him and interact with him. That was a bittersweet moment. I write about those amazing few days in Their Way Home.
In my next book I'll write about my other encounters with him since he crossed over. His visits and his messages to me have given me hope and healing and they've given our relationship a bright new beginning.
9. Can you tell us about the process of TruAwareness and how it came to be?
TruAwareness is a process which I share in my first book, All You've Ever Known. It's a process that helps people to ignite their own internal navigational system, their intuition. We all have a connection to Intuitive Guidance, but many of us aren't able to turn it on in the times when we need it most. Too often we find ourselves derailed from our life plans and not moving toward what we want or with the speed we'd like. Or perhaps we find ourselves in painful situations or relationships and unable to navigate them with the success we want. TruAwareness opens up your intuition and takes it to new heights. It allows you to tap into Divine Guidance whenever you need it most to see what's true, to heal painful emotions and to guide you to where you really want to be, in record time!
I developed TruAwareness to help me to achieve those same results. I wanted to take my own intuition to new heights, to navigate my own relationships more successfully, to heal more deeply and to accomplish my goals in record time. When people began asking me how I was generating the success in my life, I knew I needed to share this information with others.
10. Is there anything else you'd like to share with us about this amazing experience you've been through?
Though I certainly didn't start out this way, I've become so grateful for my path and my gifts and for opportunities like these to talk with people about my experiences. There was once a time in my life when I wished I could be someone else, now I focus on how I can bring more of my self forward into my every experience. Aside from the profound message that there is no such thing as death, the ghosts who have crossed my path have taught me so much about the value of being yourself and the perils of becoming a 'ghost' in one's life. It's amazing to me what extraordinary teachers we can all be for one another. Regardless of the form we take.
Thank you for giving me the opportunity to read this book and to do this interview.
Thank you. It's been an honor to talk with you.
socratesbookreviews.blogspot.com/2009/02/author-interview-melissa-van-rossum.html
From Socrates Book Review Book Blog
Thanks the efforts of Paula Krapf of Author Marketing Experts, Inc., I have the opportunity to interview Melissa Van Rossum, author of Their Way Home: My Adventures as a Ghost Guide. If you'd like to read my review of this intriguing book, click here
socratesbookreviews.blogspot.com/2008/10/their-way-home-my-adventures-as-ghost.html
First, I'd like to say this was a very compelling book and it was very poignant. It touched me in a way I hadn't expected.
Thank you. I appreciate you sharing that with me. I think it's important to share with people an accurate, rather than sensational view of what happens after you die. It's more healing that way. The purpose of the book is to help remove the fear of death and dying, so that we can all get on with life and living.
1. When you first discovered this ability you had, did you confide in one person or did you keep it hidden?
As a child I talked about my "invisible friends" incessantly, but it wasn't well received. Friends and family members wondered if perhaps there might be something wrong with me, my Mother consulted a doctor about it, and the same doctor told me I was scaring my Mother with my 'game' and that I ought to knock it off. So I learned early in life to keep quiet and keep it hidden.
2. At what age did you realize you weren't like everyone else?
Pretty early on, I would say by age 5 I was pretty good at keeping the more intuitive parts of me well hidden.
3. Did you try and ignore the abilities you possessed?
Definitely. With no way to understand my abilities, no space to express them and no one to talk with about them, I began to pretend they didn't exist, that it was just my imagination. But as you might imagine, that is crazy-making. So as a result I became depressed and suicidal as a teenager.
4. Do your children have this special gift, too?
Yes, they're both very intuitive. My eldest has commented on a few ghostly visitors whom he has seen and he often knows things before I tell him about them. When he was little he could communicate with me with his mind.
My youngest is showing much of the same potential. My husband and I work to keep their intuitive experiences perceived as completely normal and positive.
5. How does your family feel about your psychic abilities?
I don't talk about it with my birth family, they still aren't comfortable with the topic . That is with the exception of my Father who has since crossed over and has a new understanding and appreciation of my abilities.
My husband is supportive and enthusiastic and appreciative. My kids are young, but since we're encouraging them to honor their own intuitive experiences, when they're older, they'll most likely honor mine as well.
6. What made you decide to put your thoughts into a book?
A friend of mine convinced me to write down my experiences as she shared with me how much my stories had helped her to overcome the grief in her life. She had lost several friends and family members and hearing about my experiences helped her to let go of that grief and sadness. It wasn't until then that I realized how much a book like Their Way Home could help someone. At that point I felt compelled to do it.
7. You must have so many more stories to share with us, will there be a follow up book?
Yes, I love sharing my experiences and am thrilled beyond expression that they have been so well received. I've heard from several readers who have recommended Their Way Home to those who are dying or have friends or family members who are dying or grieving so that they'll be comforted. I'm so touched by that gesture. I've always wanted to be in a position in life where I could help people, but that it has turned out this way is amazing to me. This has really brought my life full circle.
8. Is there any one specific experience that touched you the most?
Almost all of my experiences with lost souls tend to touch me in one way or another. I'm primarily empathic and so I have a great deal of compassion for those who are suffering. But I think the one experience that has touched me the most has to be my experiences with my Father after he died. He was never earthbound, but I was with him when he left his body and he spent some time with me after that, too. He never acknowledged my gifts until he left his body, and then I guess he had no other choice. When he first came to me after he left his body, he was really blown away that I could see him and interact with him. That was a bittersweet moment. I write about those amazing few days in Their Way Home.
In my next book I'll write about my other encounters with him since he crossed over. His visits and his messages to me have given me hope and healing and they've given our relationship a bright new beginning.
9. Can you tell us about the process of TruAwareness and how it came to be?
TruAwareness is a process which I share in my first book, All You've Ever Known. It's a process that helps people to ignite their own internal navigational system, their intuition. We all have a connection to Intuitive Guidance, but many of us aren't able to turn it on in the times when we need it most. Too often we find ourselves derailed from our life plans and not moving toward what we want or with the speed we'd like. Or perhaps we find ourselves in painful situations or relationships and unable to navigate them with the success we want. TruAwareness opens up your intuition and takes it to new heights. It allows you to tap into Divine Guidance whenever you need it most to see what's true, to heal painful emotions and to guide you to where you really want to be, in record time!
I developed TruAwareness to help me to achieve those same results. I wanted to take my own intuition to new heights, to navigate my own relationships more successfully, to heal more deeply and to accomplish my goals in record time. When people began asking me how I was generating the success in my life, I knew I needed to share this information with others.
10. Is there anything else you'd like to share with us about this amazing experience you've been through?
Though I certainly didn't start out this way, I've become so grateful for my path and my gifts and for opportunities like these to talk with people about my experiences. There was once a time in my life when I wished I could be someone else, now I focus on how I can bring more of my self forward into my every experience. Aside from the profound message that there is no such thing as death, the ghosts who have crossed my path have taught me so much about the value of being yourself and the perils of becoming a 'ghost' in one's life. It's amazing to me what extraordinary teachers we can all be for one another. Regardless of the form we take.
Thank you for giving me the opportunity to read this book and to do this interview.
Thank you. It's been an honor to talk with you.
A Woman Heals the Grief Through After Death Communication After Losing Her Son Through
Laurie Boggs is the author of Hitting Fear Head on and her life experiences have given her the wisdom and foresight to see through the illusions that keep us bound in fear and unhappiness. After a head on collision took her only child, Laurie learned how to pull herself from death to the heavens by embracing her connection to Divine Guidance.
Laurie had a near-death experience (NDE) in the collision that forever changed her life where she was able to feel both the joy of personally delivering her son into God's hands, and the profound sorrow of having to return to a badly broken body on this earth and to life without her son.
Fortunately, Laurie has not had to face her painful journey to physical and emotional wholeness alone. Her near-death experience has given her the gift of continued communication with Preston's ever-loving spirit. Imbued with Preston's message of hope, Laurie's story is testament to the divine power of love.
Click here to listen to Laurie's powerful story and the unique wisdom she offers: www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess/2009/01/28/Healing-Grief-with-Divine-Guidance
www.theirwayhome.com
/www.allyouveeverknown.com
Laurie had a near-death experience (NDE) in the collision that forever changed her life where she was able to feel both the joy of personally delivering her son into God's hands, and the profound sorrow of having to return to a badly broken body on this earth and to life without her son.
Fortunately, Laurie has not had to face her painful journey to physical and emotional wholeness alone. Her near-death experience has given her the gift of continued communication with Preston's ever-loving spirit. Imbued with Preston's message of hope, Laurie's story is testament to the divine power of love.
Click here to listen to Laurie's powerful story and the unique wisdom she offers: www.blogtalkradio.com/DivineSuccess/2009/01/28/Healing-Grief-with-Divine-Guidance
www.theirwayhome.com
/www.allyouveeverknown.com
Full Moon - Wolf Moon in January 2009
Each full moon of the year has a name which relates to the specific energies it's associated with. This Saturday is the first full moon of 2009 and it's called The Wolf Moon.Here's some advice from Dallas Jennifer Cobb from Llewellyn's Witches' Datebook on what to do during the Wolf Moon: "%u2026Draw a cloak of protection and strength around you, and journey within. Let the darkness of the season shelter your plans and dreams. Inner visions appear, spurring us to plan what we will plant, for ahead lies the fertile cycle. Both in the spirit world and within the earth new life gathers its energies, preparing. Take time for quiet contemplation of what is to come. Focus on preparation and protection in the privacy of loved ones, for strength grows in the quiet time as we are readied for the season ahead."
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
Library Ghosts Throughout the Midwest
Check out this site for interesting stories of library hauntings throughout the midwest:www.britannica.com/blogs/2008/10/library-ghosts-midwestern-us/
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
Can You Guide A Ghost Home?
Lots of people ask me this question. They want to know since they're not psychic, or since they can't actually see the ghost if they can guide a ghost home.
The answer is yes. Yes, you can.
I outline a simple process at the end of my book, Their Way Home, which shows you step by step how to guide a lost spirit home.
If the soul wants to go home, you'll definitely get them home. If they don't want to go home, then you'll still most likely get them home. (There are always exceptions...)
How will you know when they're gone? If you can sense their presence, then you'll sense it when they're gone as well.
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
The answer is yes. Yes, you can.
I outline a simple process at the end of my book, Their Way Home, which shows you step by step how to guide a lost spirit home.
If the soul wants to go home, you'll definitely get them home. If they don't want to go home, then you'll still most likely get them home. (There are always exceptions...)
How will you know when they're gone? If you can sense their presence, then you'll sense it when they're gone as well.
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
How Ghosts Find Me...
And The Top 10 Most Haunted Lighthouses in America
When you look at the cover of Their Way Home, you see a lighthouse. There's a special story as to how that book cover came to be.I've often joked that, considering the number of ghosts that seek me out, there must be a beam of light emanating from my head that only ghosts can see.
I was completely taken aback by one ghost, though, when he told me that was true!
On a week when there was particularly heavy ghost traffic in my life, I decided to ask one of them how they found me. "We see your light," he replied.
To read the rest of the story, click here www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=10
Buy a copy of Their Way Home today at get $1,000 in bonus gifts
10% of Every Purchase Benefits The Atlanta Children's Shelter
Why Buy Their Way Home?
Because it will open your heart, enlighten your mind and touch your spirit.
Readers are raving about it
and Critical Reviewers are calling it
"Fascinating", "Captivating","Touching" and "One
of the best psychic books I've read in a long
time!"
Buy Their Way Home today and get $1,000 in bonus gifts and
10% of your purchase will benefit The Atlanta Children's Shelter to help homeless children and families to find their way home, too.
Remember...great books make great gifts...but hurry...this offer runs out 12/31/08!!!
www.theirwayhome.com/endhomelessness1.com
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
Because it will open your heart, enlighten your mind and touch your spirit.
Readers are raving about it
and Critical Reviewers are calling it
"Fascinating", "Captivating","Touching" and "One
of the best psychic books I've read in a long
time!"
Buy Their Way Home today and get $1,000 in bonus gifts and
10% of your purchase will benefit The Atlanta Children's Shelter to help homeless children and families to find their way home, too.
Remember...great books make great gifts...but hurry...this offer runs out 12/31/08!!!
www.theirwayhome.com/endhomelessness1.com
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
What it Feels Like to Be Near a Ghost
I'm back from an exciting few days in Phoenix%u2026tv interviews on The Pat McMahon Show and The Chat Room. They went beautifully and were so much fun%u2026thank you to all of you who sent your well wishes.
The tv spots will be up on the site in a couple of weeks.
Everyone at AZTV was just so kind, professional, open-minded, tolerant and caring..I can't say enough nice things about them. When I left I felt as though I had added new members to my family!
I was truly amazed at how kind everyone in Phoenix was. From the hotel employees to the cab drivers to the grocery store workers, seriously, they could not have been more kind or more helpful. What do they put in the water in Phoenix and how can we get it into the water supply of other places around the world?
I'm serious! I want to know!!! : )
Before I left the television station, one of the team members asked if I would go with her downstairs to the underground garage. She was convinced there were ghosts down there. Everyone began to comment on how uncomfortable they felt whenever they had to go down there to get in to the station's van or worse%u2026visit some of the caged storage areas.
No one liked going down there.
So, after my last interview I along with 5 of my newest friends made our way downstairs. After getting off the elevator, I noticed a heaviness in the area. But when you walked out of the elevator lobby and began walking into the garage we all commented on how we felt pressure and a heaviness in our chest areas. It felt like an elephant had just taken a seat on our chests.
To read the rest of this article click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=72
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
The tv spots will be up on the site in a couple of weeks.
Everyone at AZTV was just so kind, professional, open-minded, tolerant and caring..I can't say enough nice things about them. When I left I felt as though I had added new members to my family!
I was truly amazed at how kind everyone in Phoenix was. From the hotel employees to the cab drivers to the grocery store workers, seriously, they could not have been more kind or more helpful. What do they put in the water in Phoenix and how can we get it into the water supply of other places around the world?
I'm serious! I want to know!!! : )
Before I left the television station, one of the team members asked if I would go with her downstairs to the underground garage. She was convinced there were ghosts down there. Everyone began to comment on how uncomfortable they felt whenever they had to go down there to get in to the station's van or worse%u2026visit some of the caged storage areas.
No one liked going down there.
So, after my last interview I along with 5 of my newest friends made our way downstairs. After getting off the elevator, I noticed a heaviness in the area. But when you walked out of the elevator lobby and began walking into the garage we all commented on how we felt pressure and a heaviness in our chest areas. It felt like an elephant had just taken a seat on our chests.
To read the rest of this article click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=72
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
The Inventive Ways Ghosts Get Our Attention!!!
I received an email yesterday from a reader who is regularly visited by spirits and we began discussing the creative ways in which ghosts and other spirits work to get our attention. Flashing lights, computer and other electrical disturbances are definite favorites.
That night I woke up at 3 a.m. and went into the bathroom, accidentally dropping something and making a loud noise. "Shhhh.." a bodiless voice said from inside the bathroom.
Okay%u2026a ghost who likes her quiet! Actually I think she was just enjoying getting my attention.
I tried to find her to send her home, but she left too quickly. So, off I went back to bed, knowing she'd be back.
The next day I was downstairs with the kids when suddenly the upstairs toilet flushed. Since no one was upstairs at the time, we all thought this was a little suspicious.
About 15 minutes later it happened again. So, we all went upstairs for a while, and there was no flushing.
Back we went downstairs, and again, more flushing!
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=63
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
That night I woke up at 3 a.m. and went into the bathroom, accidentally dropping something and making a loud noise. "Shhhh.." a bodiless voice said from inside the bathroom.
Okay%u2026a ghost who likes her quiet! Actually I think she was just enjoying getting my attention.
I tried to find her to send her home, but she left too quickly. So, off I went back to bed, knowing she'd be back.
The next day I was downstairs with the kids when suddenly the upstairs toilet flushed. Since no one was upstairs at the time, we all thought this was a little suspicious.
About 15 minutes later it happened again. So, we all went upstairs for a while, and there was no flushing.
Back we went downstairs, and again, more flushing!
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=63
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
More Haunted Lighthouses
Click here to see more haunted lighthouses and to read about their interesting, haunted history!www.paranormal.about.com/od/hauntedplaces/a/aa061608.htm/a
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.twitter.com/ghostguide
Can Ghosts Have Sex?
Well, this is one of the most interesting questions I've ever been asked. I was doing an interview with a magazine the other day and this is one of the questions that came up.The short answer to this question is that ghosts don't have bodies, so they really can't have sex.
This question is rooted in the medieval legend of succubus and incubus spirits - the demonic spirits that could take the form of a human being in order to procreate.
There are many ghosts who do have the ability to move physical objects. And some people can feel it when a ghost touches their hair or their arm. But the idea of a human body being able to have intercourse with a ghost? Hmmmm...
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=34
www.theirwayhome.com
George Noory Explores the Paranormal on the SciFi Channel
Bravely, Unexplained with George Noory, steps out of the light and into the darkness. From executive producers George Noory, Carol Sherman and Jeff Androsky of Natural 9 Entertainment, Unexplained explores the realm of paranormal phenomena, time travel, alien abductions, conspiracies and other facets of the unexplainable.George Noory is the host of the radio program Coast to Coast AM. His show is the most listened to overnight radio program in North America, heard by nearly three million listeners each week on approximately 500 stations in the U.S. and Canada.
And now, the well-known radio host joins the SCI FI Late Night lineup with five new episodes of his TV show Unexplained with George Noory. Each half-hour show will feature one-on-one interviews with experts on compelling subjects such as reincarnation, witchcraft and alien abduction, seeking new insights into the domain of the unknown.
Tune in for the walk towards the unfamiliar. There's no telling who you'll meet on the other side.
Premieres Sunday, November 16 @ 11/10 Central
www.scifi.com/georgenoory
www.theirwayhome.com
www.allyouveeverknown.com
What Happens When a Loved One Dies from a Violent Attack?
With all the news lately about violent attacks, including Ann Pressly, the news anchor from Little Rock, Arkansas who was beaten to death www.video.aol.com/video-detail/ann-presley-katv-news-anchor-murdered/632322023 and Jennifer Hudson's family who was attacked and murdered, www.topics.nytimes.com/top/reference/timestopics/people/h/jennifer_hudson/index.html?excamp=GGGNhudson&WT.srch=1&WT.mc_ev=click&WT.mc_id=GN-S-E-GG-NA-S-hudson, people are asking, What Happens When a Loved One Dies from a Violent Attack?
I've met several ghosts who died from violent attacks. One of the most memorable people I've met was Tim McClean, the man who was beheaded on a Greyhound bus in Canada www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,396537,00.html .
I don't normally read graphic news pieces, but this story popped up on an internet page I was visiting and I ended up reading a couple of paragraphs of it. If you're familiar with this story you'll know why I stopped reading it after only a couple of paragraphs.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=45
www.theirwayhome.com
I've met several ghosts who died from violent attacks. One of the most memorable people I've met was Tim McClean, the man who was beheaded on a Greyhound bus in Canada www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,396537,00.html .
I don't normally read graphic news pieces, but this story popped up on an internet page I was visiting and I ended up reading a couple of paragraphs of it. If you're familiar with this story you'll know why I stopped reading it after only a couple of paragraphs.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=45
www.theirwayhome.com
Ghosts from the Titanic Haunt the Titantic Aquatic Exhibit at Georgia Aquarium
Ghosts from the Titanic are haunting the Titanic Aquatic Exhibit at the Georgia AquariumClick here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=40
www.theirwayhome.com
What To Do When the Paranormal in Your Home...is a Deceased Loved One?
I was doing another radio interview on Friday when a gentleman called in to talk about a paranormal experience that made a believer out him.He and his wife had gutted and redesigned the 19th century house where his mother-in-law had lived and died. When they moved in they noticed that ceiling fans and lights would turn on 'by themselves'. Too, the doorbell would often ring in the early morning but no one was there.
They realized in short order that it was their beloved mother/mother-in-law.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=37
www.theirwayhome.com
A Real Ghost Story...or is it?
Today I did a radio interview with KSKK FM on their morning show and talked for a minute with their Office Manager about a paranormal experience her sister had.
Her sister was living in the same house where their Grandfather had lived and died. One night she awoke to find her grandfather sitting at the end of the bed staring at her.
Though she didn't say it, I felt that she was concerned that maybe her Grandfather hadn't yet crossed over.
I tuned in to her Grandfather's energy to make sure he wasn't earthbound and that he had, indeed crossed over before I answered.
In this case her Grandfather was just checking in on his granddaughter and he was living comfortably on the Other Side.
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=36
www.theirwayhome.com
Her sister was living in the same house where their Grandfather had lived and died. One night she awoke to find her grandfather sitting at the end of the bed staring at her.
Though she didn't say it, I felt that she was concerned that maybe her Grandfather hadn't yet crossed over.
I tuned in to her Grandfather's energy to make sure he wasn't earthbound and that he had, indeed crossed over before I answered.
In this case her Grandfather was just checking in on his granddaughter and he was living comfortably on the Other Side.
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=36
www.theirwayhome.com
Check Out a New Ghost Show - Ghost Adventures
Check out a new show on the Travel Channel called Ghost Adventures.
www.travelchannel.com/TV_Shows/Ghost_Adventures
Each week they stake out a new haunted location and stay the entire night equipped with video cameras.
www.theirwayhome.com
www.travelchannel.com/TV_Shows/Ghost_Adventures
Each week they stake out a new haunted location and stay the entire night equipped with video cameras.
www.theirwayhome.com
Handling the Paranormal When It Comes to Your Home
Ghosts are attracted to familiar situations, dynamics, locations and psychic energy.
If you're experiencing a lot of ghostly traffic in your home, it's possible that someone may need to reel in their psychic energy a bit.
Using psychic energy in a directed and focused way can help.
Need help understanding and developing your psychic insight? Try TruAwareness from All You've Ever Known.
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.theirwayhome.com
If you're experiencing a lot of ghostly traffic in your home, it's possible that someone may need to reel in their psychic energy a bit.
Using psychic energy in a directed and focused way can help.
Need help understanding and developing your psychic insight? Try TruAwareness from All You've Ever Known.
www.allyouveeverknown.com
www.theirwayhome.com
Are You Listening to The One True Voice? Or a Ghost?
I was talking with a client a while back who is very intuitive and often hears voices from guides, Guidance and occasionally, she now realizes, even ghosts.
She called me to say she'd heard from a Guide who told her she'd have all the success she wanted on the inside of 30 days. But it didn't happen, and she was really discouraged.
As she told me about it, I asked her to reflect on the energy of the voice she heard, "Was it the same voice you usually hear when you know you're receiving Guidance? Or was it a new voice? Because I'm looking at the energy of the person that gave you this information and it looks to me like someone who was telling you what you wanted to hear."
When she heard what I was saying, she knew it was true.
She's still dedicated to her success, but she's wary to the game show type voice she heard that day.
Sometimes ghosts, particularly those who have been hanging around for a while, like to act as 'guides' or authorities and comment on things. They can be the proverbial peanut gallery.
Before I had a firm understanding of my gifts I had a hard time discerning who I was hearing from throughout the day. I described it as the ongoing cocktail party - a constant chattering of voices, conversation and commentary.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=30
www.theirwayhome.com
She called me to say she'd heard from a Guide who told her she'd have all the success she wanted on the inside of 30 days. But it didn't happen, and she was really discouraged.
As she told me about it, I asked her to reflect on the energy of the voice she heard, "Was it the same voice you usually hear when you know you're receiving Guidance? Or was it a new voice? Because I'm looking at the energy of the person that gave you this information and it looks to me like someone who was telling you what you wanted to hear."
When she heard what I was saying, she knew it was true.
She's still dedicated to her success, but she's wary to the game show type voice she heard that day.
Sometimes ghosts, particularly those who have been hanging around for a while, like to act as 'guides' or authorities and comment on things. They can be the proverbial peanut gallery.
Before I had a firm understanding of my gifts I had a hard time discerning who I was hearing from throughout the day. I described it as the ongoing cocktail party - a constant chattering of voices, conversation and commentary.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=30
www.theirwayhome.com
Haunted Atlanta - Unexplained Sightings at Barnsley Gardens
Watch this video about Haunted Barnsley Gardens, where a Civil War Era ghost still haunts the grounds of his beloved home.www.video.aol.com/video-detail/haunted-history-atlanta-barnsley-gardens/1988692281
Take Advantage of the Energy of the Blood Moon in October
Use this Prosperity Meditation for Greater Abundance, Insight and Prosperity
This prosperity meditation can be done any time and anywhere, though it is particularly powerful during a full moon.The goal of this meditation is to bring more prosperity and abundance into your life, while also connecting you with Guidance to help you see the potential fruits of your goals.
Sit in a quiet place where you won't be disturbed.
Click here for the rest of the meditation:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=28
www.theirwayhome.com
How to Protect Yourself from Negative Energies
People tend to show their true colors when times get tough, don't they?Some people fly into action. Others become paralyzed with fear. Others play the victim card.
A friend of mine received an email from a neighbor who's business was going through hard times. He was asking his friends to contribute to a fund to keep his daughter in private school. Seriously!
There are lots of negative emotions flying around out there these days. Fear gets tv news shows their ratings. And fear wins elections.
Another friend of mine emailed me yesterday asking me what she could do to shed some negative energy she felt she picked up from a business meeting with an angry former co-worker. I looked at her energetically and saw a dark 'slime' covering the left side of her body.
I asked her if her co-worker sat on her left side during the meeting and she said that the former co-worker had. As her former co-worker brimmed and boiled over with jealousy and rage and a terminal case of the 'it's not fair's', my friend absorbed a bit of it and brought it home with her.
"I feel like I need to take several showers today, I just can't seem to shake this hatred she directed at me," my friend said.
I worked on her energy and cleared away the slime, while I coached her to do TruAwareness (an intuitive process I developed which gives you insight and healing into any situation) to help her to move beyond the 'slime'.
We want to pay attention to the times when we react to other people's fearful and even hateful behavior. If we're willing to pursue them, there are great seeds of healing wisdom within our reactions. (For more on this, see www.allyouveeverknown.com)
There are many things we can all do to raise our energy and protect ourselves from other's negativity. Here are just a few suggestions:
click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=27
www.theirwayhome.com
Will Everything Be Okay? What Lies Ahead...
It is an uncertain time for many people right now. Each time you turn on the television or the radio, there's more bad news and people feel more afraid than ever.But is that really such a bad thing? Feeling fear, I mean?
Many of the ghosts I've met committed suicide. They took their own life because they were terrified of what they were feeling and experiencing and they didn't think they'd be able to find a way beyond it.
Some of these ghosts, though, experienced profound insight after they died. Able to see beyond the panic and the dread of the moment, they saw why they felt so afraid, how they got so overwhelmed, what they could have done to resolve their fears and the other options they had available to them.
Click here to read the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=26
www.theirwayhome.com
The Most Haunted Places in the World
Where are the most haunted places in the world?Click here to see a few of them:
www.paranormal.about.com/od/hauntedplaces/ig/World-s-Most-Haunted-Place/
www.theirwayhome.com/blog
www.theirwayhome.com
What Can You Learn From a Ghost About Healing a World Economy?
All ghosts have one thing in common. Fear.
If the people who became ghosts in death had found a way to face their fears in life, they would never have become ghosts in the first place. They would have blissfully moved on to Heaven.
This is the time of year when our fears often become more pronounced. As Nature goes within, we too become introspective. It is the time when we account for who we are, when we harvest - or experience - the thoughts, beliefs and choices we have quietly planted throughout the year.
We are meant to feel these fears and, spiritually, we're called to challenge these fears, face them, learn from them and resolve them. This is a very powerful and transformational opportunity.
Unfortunately our society doesn't know how to encourage that kind of personal responsibility and spiritual growth.
It does know however, through the profit-motivated media machine, how to instill fear. Particularly during election season.
As we enter this Halloween season, and move through the elections, be aware that this season is a powerful opportunity for you.
The media would have you believe that you are not in control, and that your livelihood is in the hands of someone else. But this is NOT true.
Every ghost I've ever met, saw in death that they had far more control and ability in their lives than they knew. Only now it was too late to take advantage of that power.
Click here to read the rest of the story: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=22
www.theirwayhome.com
If the people who became ghosts in death had found a way to face their fears in life, they would never have become ghosts in the first place. They would have blissfully moved on to Heaven.
This is the time of year when our fears often become more pronounced. As Nature goes within, we too become introspective. It is the time when we account for who we are, when we harvest - or experience - the thoughts, beliefs and choices we have quietly planted throughout the year.
We are meant to feel these fears and, spiritually, we're called to challenge these fears, face them, learn from them and resolve them. This is a very powerful and transformational opportunity.
Unfortunately our society doesn't know how to encourage that kind of personal responsibility and spiritual growth.
It does know however, through the profit-motivated media machine, how to instill fear. Particularly during election season.
As we enter this Halloween season, and move through the elections, be aware that this season is a powerful opportunity for you.
The media would have you believe that you are not in control, and that your livelihood is in the hands of someone else. But this is NOT true.
Every ghost I've ever met, saw in death that they had far more control and ability in their lives than they knew. Only now it was too late to take advantage of that power.
Click here to read the rest of the story: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=22
www.theirwayhome.com
Is There a Heaven and Hell? And Who Goes Where?
Today I was asked this most interesting question, "Is there a Heaven and a Hell?"
There is a Heaven, it's also called the Other Side, the Afterlife or the next dimension. Everyone goes there. Everyone.
To read the rest of this story, click here!
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=21
www.theirwayhome.com
There is a Heaven, it's also called the Other Side, the Afterlife or the next dimension. Everyone goes there. Everyone.
To read the rest of this story, click here!
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=21
www.theirwayhome.com
How Long Can a Ghost Stay on the Earth Plane?
Ghosts can stay on the earth plane for hundreds of years if they choose to. The oldest ghosts I've met have to have been the ghosts I met in some of the older castles in England. Some of them have been here since the 1700s.
To read more click here: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=19
www.theirwayhome.com
To read more click here: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=19
www.theirwayhome.com
Will You Be Reunited With Loved Ones After Death?
In People magazine this week, they asked several celebrities: If you could get the answer to any question, what would you ask?Kim Kardashian wants to know: "When you die, will the people closest to you remember you? I want to know for sure that we'll be reunited."
Read here for the rest of the story:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=18
www.theirwayhome.com
Do Our Deceased Loved Ones Miss Us?
I'm often asked by people who have lost a loved one, "Do they miss us?" People often wonder what our loved ones feel once they've left their bodies. Because we miss them so very much, we wonder if they feel the same.
But the answer may surprise you.
To read the rest of the story, click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=16
www.theirwayhome.com
But the answer may surprise you.
To read the rest of the story, click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=16
www.theirwayhome.com
What to Do When a Ghost Makes Noise in Your Home
Last week a friend of mine called to say that she had a ghost in her house.When she was trying to go to bed at night a fairly loud tapping noise would begin just behind the print that hung over the master bed. Her husband does not believe in ghosts or anything paranormal so when the tapping started, he spent a great deal of time rehanging the picture and affixing (and re-affixing) the frame to the wall - to no avail. The tapping continued.
Finally, my friend, fed up with the noise and her husband's well meaning but ineffective solutions, sat up and said out loud,"Enough already! I know you're there - now KNOCK IT OFF!"
And he did. The tapping stopped.
To read the rest of the story click here:
www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=15
www.theirwayhome.com
A Ghostly Murderer Appeared in My Bedroom Tonight
It's not the first time a murderer has appeared in my bedroom, and it probably won't be the last.
I have to be careful when I watch certain ghost shows on television. All I have to do is to connect with the ghost's energy for a brief moment and they 'see' me. After they 'see' me, they know where to find me. And so they do.
It's a particularly concerning problem when the ghost is a rather unsavory character and they choose to wake me up in the middle of the night, as often happens. As often as that's happened, I've still never really gotten used to that.
This time I was watching Psychic Investigators on the Bio channel, a great show that highlights different psychics who help to solve crimes.
To read the rest of the story, click here: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=14
www.theirwayhome.com
I have to be careful when I watch certain ghost shows on television. All I have to do is to connect with the ghost's energy for a brief moment and they 'see' me. After they 'see' me, they know where to find me. And so they do.
It's a particularly concerning problem when the ghost is a rather unsavory character and they choose to wake me up in the middle of the night, as often happens. As often as that's happened, I've still never really gotten used to that.
This time I was watching Psychic Investigators on the Bio channel, a great show that highlights different psychics who help to solve crimes.
To read the rest of the story, click here: www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=14
www.theirwayhome.com
Win a Copy of Their Way Home!
Sabrina Williams, a book reviewer for Breeni Books, regularly holds a contest to give away the book she's most recently reviewed. In this case, that book just happens to be Their Way Home.
Click below (or copy & paste into your browser) to visit her blog. The directions for winning the copy of Their Way Home are near the bottom, after the review.
Hurry and register if you want to win, she's getting a really good response!
breenibooks.blogspot.com/2008/10/review-and-giveaway-their-way-home-by.html
www.theirwayhome.com
Click below (or copy & paste into your browser) to visit her blog. The directions for winning the copy of Their Way Home are near the bottom, after the review.
Hurry and register if you want to win, she's getting a really good response!
breenibooks.blogspot.com/2008/10/review-and-giveaway-their-way-home-by.html
www.theirwayhome.com
The Ghost Who Couldn't Speak
Today a young, teenaged ghost found his way to my home.He had thick, dark, wavy hair and wore jeans and a t-shirt. He positioned himself in my basement, just to the left of the main door. My mind was on other things when I passed through this door today and I almost walked right by him.
Before I did though, I caught myself and realized I wasn't alone in the room.
I turned around and there he was behind me. He was sitting on the floor, feet flat and knees bent. He kept his head on his knees. He was completely distraught.
When he felt my energy on him, he looked up at me, opened his mouth and started to speak, but didn't. Or rather he couldn't.
All that came out was a silent cry. As he put his head back down on his knees, his intense despair lightened just slightly.
I knew he didn't need to tell me his story, and he knew I was going to help him to find his way home.
He crossed easily and quickly without a word.
To learn more about Melissa Van Rossum, please visit her website: www.theirwayhome.com
Do Some Ghosts Enjoy Taunting?
You bet.Some ghosts enjoy haunting, and others enjoy taunting.
I met another ghost this week, a man dressed all in black who enjoyed the fact that I felt uncomfortable around him.
As I worked to guide him home, he laughed and moved around the room. He knew he was on his way home, and wanted to enjoy taunting someone just one last time.
Their Way Home Receives Another Rave Revew!
Their Way Home has received another rave review!Read about it below or copy and paste this link: http://darquereviews.blogspot.com/2008/09/review-their-way-home-by-melissa-van.html
or visit my blog at www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=9
Their Way Home
Melissa Van Rossum
MetaPublishing
April 2, 2008
ISBN# 978-0-9792265-3-3
Book Blurb:
Melissa Van Rossum dreamed of having a normal life. Problem? Melissa Van Rossum could see ghosts. She didn't have to visit the local haunted house to encounter these spectral beings - they would find her. In her car, her closet, her shower - everywhere. And sometimes they'd tell her their stories. Meet the ghostly woman who was distressed at never knowing her children; find out why hundreds of ghosts haunt a Hollywood sound stage; discover what still fascinated a phantom businesswoman; and feel for the teenager who desperately wanted to come back to life.
These ghosts run the gamut from a creepy clown to a criminal predator to a sweet little girl who stayed behind to comfort her mother.
Melissa Van Rossum has encountered them all, and for the first time, tells their stories. These are spooky tales like no other as a true ghost guide gives insight to the lives of the ghosts she's known and how she helped them find Their Way Home.
My thoughts:
The book opens with a nice foreword by Raymon Grace, followed by an introduction by Melissa Van Rossum.
Finding My Way is the first section, and in it Ms. Van Rossum shares everything from her early memories of playing with a motherly ghost, to a pair of ghosts who took up a brief residence in her vehicle. The creepiest story in this section has to be the ghostly dentist who appeared not to get a clue.
Finding Their Way is the next section, and it covers ghosts she's met from a wide array of backgrounds. Readers may never view a simple walk-in closet or the theater the same way again.
Visits From Loved Ones is the third section, and is by far the most touching. The author shares personal experiences with her own family and friends
Process, Questions, Lessons is the final section that offers some guidance for readers who are interested in learning the basics on how to help guide the earthbound spirits to cross-over. This segment also answers the most asked questions, and the lessons learned from ghosts.
Ms. Van Rossum has shared her experiences in a well-organized manner that is quick and easy to read. Their Way Home touches on every emotion from joy to fear and will leave readers more curious than ever about those who remain unseen by their side. This is a short read and will certainly be over long before most readers would prefer, but the author details the facts in each encounter without dressing-up the experience. While Ms. Van Rossum may not have always been able to comfortably experience her abilities, it's good to know that she's more at ease now with the gift she's been given. That in itself is probably the most amazing part of her story. It's difficult to imagine someone living every day of their lives under what most would consider nightmarish conditions.
To learn more about Melissa Van Rossum, please visit her website: www.theirwayhome.com
Their Way Home Receives Rave Reviews!
Their Way Home just received another great review!Check it out!
http://www.bookpleasures.com/Lore2/idx/0/3874/article/Their_Way_Home__My_adventures_as_a_Ghost_Guide.html
Did Ghost Town Get It Right? Part III
Gaining Powerful Insight from Real Ghosts
Ghost Town, a wonderfully funny ghost movie starring Ricky Gervais and Tea Leoni, took a few creative licenses with the ghostly facts. In the movie, all of the disincarnates stay behind because they have unfinished business on the earth plane.So, do people stay behind after their death solely because of unfinished business?
Myth or Reality?
Well, a little of both actually.
First, people choose to stay behind for numerous reasons, not just because they have unfinished business.
Second, some people do stay behind because they have unfinished business that they want to resolve. But there are several caveats to that. Staying behind (aka not crossing over to the Other Side) doesn't mean you'll be able help resolve anything. And even if the situation does get resolved, that may not be enough to get you home.
For example, I recently was contacted by a friend of mine who can see AND hear ghosts. But she hasn't yet found the courage to try to guide them home. Because she can see and hear them, she tends to attract a fair lot of them to her home. When they make noise or become annoying with their presence, she talks to them and tells them to knock it off. Hopefully one day she'll feel comfortable enough with her abilities that she'll use them to help these lost souls find Their Way Home.
In the meantime, she calls me if the ghosts get out of hand and don't respond to her.
The last time we talked she had two older female ghosts in her home that talked incessantly. Even her daughter heard them and would walk around the house trying to find the source of the voices.
Unable to get them to quiet down or leave, she called me.
I connected with them energetically and they 'saw' me immediately. I could tell from their energy that they were anxious for relief so I knew I'd be seeing them in my home very soon.
To read the rest of this ghost story see this page www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/?p=26
www.theirwayhome.com
Did Ghost Town Get It Right? Part II
I LOVED Ghost Town - really loved it. I love any movie that can make me laugh out loud like that.So, here we go again, Myth or Reality?
There's another scene in Ghost Town - feel free to read this even if you haven't seen the movie. I won't offer any spoilers here. - where a person with a body sneezes each time they walk through a spirit.
So, do you sneeze each time you walk through a spirit or a ghost?
Myth or Reality?
Visit this page to find out! http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/?p=25
Did Ghost Town Get it Right? Part I
I just saw Ghost Town with Ricky Gervais - and LOVED it! A great, laugh-out-loud movie worth seeing.After having encountered thousands of ghosts (so far) in my lifetime, I couldn't help watching it with a little bit of a critical eye.
It's always interesting to see what creative license Hollywood will do with reality, and this movie is no different. (Though it's still REALLY enjoyable, I highly recommend it.)
There's one scene where the ghosts are chasing the Ricky Gervais character and in the movie he's able to hide around corners to evade them.
Can you hide from a ghost by ducking around a corner?
Myth or Reality?
Visit this page to find out... http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/?p=24
www.theirwayhome.com
What Happens to the Ghosts Who Have Committed Suicide?
New Insight into What Really Happens After You Die
There are many emotionally-charged thoughts about the topic of suicide. Many see this act as the unforgivable sin, others see it as the ultimate act of selfishness, though everyone wonders what happens to the person AFTER they commit suicide. Do they miss us? Are they sorry? Will they be welcome in Heaven?Melissa Van Rossum, author of Their Way Home www.theirwayhome.com , has met hundreds of ghosts who died of their own hand. She's listened to their stories as to why they chose to take their own life, and what they really thought about their final actions.
Read about her most recent ghost encounter with a man who shot himself in an effort to escape the troubles and the pressures of his life. Find the answers to your questions about what happens after someone commits suicide, as well as what he wanted her to do when he visited her before he went to his own funeral by visiting this page: http://www.allyouveeverknown.com/blog/?p=22
Buy Their Way Home: Adventures of a Ghost Guide Today!
Their Way Home
Amazon Price: $12.91 (as of 12/15/2009)
List Price: $18.99
"Melissa Van Rossum dreamed of having a normal life. Problem? Melissa Van Rossum could see ghosts. She didn t have to visit the local haunted house to encounter these spectral beings they would find her. In her car, her closet, her shower%uFFFD everywhere. Melissa didn t know why ghosts were haunting her until she discovered she had the ability to actually help these spirits who had lost their way, and guide them to the Other Side.
And, sometimes, they'd tell her their stories.
Meet the ghostly woman who was distressed at never knowing her children; find out why hundreds of ghosts haunt a Hollywood sound stage; discover what still fascinated a phantom businesswoman; and feel for the teenager who desperately wanted to come back to life. These ghosts run the gamut from a creepy clown to a criminal predator to a sweet little girl who stayed behind to comfort her mother.
Melissa Van Rossum has encountered them all, and for the first time, tells their stories. These are spooky tales like no other as a true ghost guide gives insight to the lives of the ghosts she's known and how she helped them find Their Way Home."
Release Date: 12/31/1969
Avg. Customer Rating: 
Usually ships in 24 hours
Nicholas Cage Won't Sleep in His Haunted New Orleans House
Nicholas Cage owns a mansion in New Orleans. And it's haunted. In fact, it's so haunted that neither Nicholas nor any members of his family will sleep there.The housekeeper says that when she goes to change the linens in the master bedroom, there are indentations on one side of the bed as though someone was lying there, but no one was.
He's had numerous offers from paranormal investigators, but Nicholas won't let any of them in to his haunted home. Why? Because he says he doesn't want to be disrespectful to any spectral beings that might be living there.
I've encountered thousands of ghosts in my lifetime (so far), and I've learned that ghosts aren't entities to be accomodated; they need to be helped.
Click here to read the rest of the story and to watch his interview with David Letterman
http://www.theirwayhome.com/blog/?p=8
Enhancing Your Sensitivity
Many people experience the feeling of premonition or sensing spirits. If you've ever had experience with eerily predicting a future event or sensing the presence of someone who has passed on, you may be more sensitive to divine guidance. Melissa Van Rossum has developed a system for helping you to enhance your own sensitivity.For example, wearing gemstones and crystals can help you to open energy centers that open you to the energy that helps your intuition. You can also make sure to maintain a healthy diet that's free from additives, preservatives, and caffeine. These foods actually stimulate the brain and prevent you from being able to sense the divine around you. Exercise can also help to keep your body strong and focused and enhance your intuition.
Practicing meditation and yoga is another way to help center your mind and body and allow yourself to be opened up to divine guidance in your life. Van Rossum also recommends that you stay positive about your intuitive feelings and thoughts.
Dismissing them as scary will prevent you from having more. If you have sensitivity to spirits and divine guidance, you'll find that you can hone in on it and use it for your benefit and the benefit of others.
Handling the Paranormal When It Comes to Your House
Many people have experiences with ghosts or spirits that are less than positive. If you're concerned about an unwelcomed guest there are a few suggestions that Van Rossum has for keeping the energy positive in your home.First, she recommends smudging your home every week. This is the process of burning a mixture of sage and other herbs along with your positive intention to clear negativity from your home. You can also burn candles afterward to keep things positive.
Keeping a clean and organized home is another way that you can prevent unwelcome guests from hanging around your home. This helps you to reduce the chaos that comes from mess and clutter which can also lead to ghosts. You can also keep the energy in your home positive by eliminating furniture and other objects you don't like from it.
Another quick solution is to purchase a salt lamp and keep it glowing in your home. This raises the energy of the room and helps to prevent the presence of negative ghosts and other phenomenon.
Their Way Home, by Melissa Van Rossum
Book Video Trailer: Their Way Home
Melissa Van Rossum could always see ghosts, and she didn't have to visit the local haunted house to encounter the spectral beings - they'd invariably find her, and sometimes they'd tell her their stories. For the first time, she tells their stories, giving insight to the lives of the ghosts she's known and how she's helped them find their way home.
Runtime: 111
869 views
0 Comments:
curated content from YouTube
Why You Should Hone in on Intuition
You may feel like you have some sensitivity to ghosts or spirits or even other spiritual gifts you can't explain. Many people fear these abilities and suppress them, but it's important to understand the nature of your abilities and to focus them.When you know how to focus and understand your intuition, you can help to solve problems in your everyday life with more ease. You can also make decisions about your future more easily because your intuition will guide you in the right direction. Trusting your intuition means trusting yourself more completely.
By becoming aware of your abilities, you'll be able to take advantage of the guidance that's all around you. You may even find that you can have experiences with ghosts and spirits like the ones outlined in Their Way Home. If you're interested in the experiences of Melissa Van Rossum, you may find that you can have your own ability to understand the spirits around you. You may even be able to help guide them home as well.
Understanding your intuition and developing it properly is your first step to inner peace and trust. You'll have experiences that are beyond what you ever dreamed of when you truly learn to understand your intuition.
Melissa Van Rossum's Insight Into the Paranormal
Fetching RSS feed... please stand byWhat Ghosts Teach Us About Happiness
by Melissa Van Rossum
When I was five, I lived in a tiny college town that lay far beyond the most outer limits of Atlanta and I spent my days playing in our grassy front yard underneath the tall Georgia pines that lined the front of our property. This was the 70's, a time before playdates, cable television and video games, and our house was situated on a street with only one other house nearby. So much of my time was spent playing on my own.I did have one regular playmate, however. She was wonderful - so very kind and generous and loving. She was quite a bit older than I, in fact, she was 40. She was very nurturing, and she cared for me much in the same way that she cared for her own children though. I often wondered where her children were while she was spending so much time with me.
I preferred to play with her only when I was on my own and preferably when I was outside. Indoors, her depression became more evident to me and I found it unbearable to be around. Too, when I was indoors I was usually around other people - family, school mates and teachers - who could poke fun at me for my "invisible friend" and I found that embarrassing and also frightening. Occasionally someone would ask me if she were around and I might say, "Oh yes and she's doing this or that," whether she was or not. That way I could play along with the idea that her existence was just part of a game.
I've interacted with disincarnates, or the earthbound souls of those who have died, for as long as I can remember. For most of my life this was an experience I often found troubling, not only because of the fear of judgment from others but also because disincarnates aren't always as kind and loving as my childhood friend was and I was never sure what to do in those situations. I often tried stopping these visitations, but I was never successful.
Time and again I wondered why I found so many disincarnates around. I saw them everywhere - restaurants, bars, hotels, cemeteries, other people's homes, churches, schools%u2026everywhere. Bars are a real hot spot for disincarnates since they often feed off of the desperation, the loneliness and the self-denial the patrons bring in. And if they had any addictions in life, such as drinking, smoking or drugs they also like to try to live vicariously through others.
I asked other psychics about the situation but no one knew why this was happening or how to get these people to move on.
Finally I met a shaman who not only had answers to my questions, he had a solution to the problem. I attended a small gathering this shaman was leading and was intrigued when he began to discuss his own experiences with disincarnates.
On one occasion he encountered several deceased Vietnam fighter pilots still in uniform. "Why are you still here?" the shaman asked them.
"Because we're waiting for someone to help us," one of the men replied...
There are many reasons why people refuse to cross over after they die. Some stay behind because they're afraid of punishment or rejection on the Other Side. Others stay behind because they're mired in unresolved relationships and emotions. Regardless of why they choose to stay, once they're stuck here, they oftentimes need help finding Their Way Home.
I talked with the shaman at length about my encounters and together we realized that there was a new dimension to my purpose. There was a reason why I saw so many disincarnates and they seemed to know this reason even before I did.
Ghosts have haunted me all of my life, and there were many times when I wished I could make them go away. Ultimately, though, once I learned my purpose was to help these ghosts, my experiences with them became much easier and meaningful.
In one way or another, we all face ghosts in our lives. The ghosts of old relationships, the ghosts of who we used to be, the ghost of missed opportunities and lost dreams, and even toxic people and experiences can 'haunt' us until we recognize the mirror they reflect within our life.
Ghosts of all kinds teach us that we must develop our intuition, our Divine insight, to see beyond our earth plane circumstances. We live in a time when simple, straightforward explanations aren't always enough to give us the healing, the guidance and the answers we need. We are called to know from within and to answer the Divine Guidance that waits to help us.
There are many hidden layers to every circumstance, every relationship and every path. Though we aren't always sure how to access this energetic information, those of us who are more sensitive can't rest until we've brought the whole truth into our awareness. And that's because ultimately..."only truth brings peace".
By the time ghosts come to me they realize they need intuitive guidance and a helping hand. They've finally figured out that staying angry gets them further away from what they want, and that not trusting what comes next and refusing to be authentic brings more pain than they can bear.
In those final moments before I cross them over, they are finally willing to see all the many layers, all that they are and to trust what comes next. Ghosts are an example to all of us as to what torture our own limiting behaviors can cause us and what we can do to bring an end to our own suffering.
Amazon Spotlight
All You've Ever Known
Amazon Price: $22.00 (as of 12/15/2009)
In All You've Ever Known you'll learn to connect with your deepest insights, your intuition and awaken your soul to lead a truly authentic life. You'll be guided through a practice that comes naturally and so easily to many. By using TruAwareness you will deepen your intuition in a way that most have never experienced. Beginners and accomplished sensitives alike have embraced TruAwareness for the profound tools it offers them for all areas of their life. Embrace this ability to: Heal negative emotions such as shame, anger, anxiety and fear -- forever.
TruAwareness Package
Their Way Home and All You've Ever Known books and DVD, (along with TruAwareness Wall Chart and Pocket Guide), 7" lavender and sage smudge stick, abalone shell, salt lamp and amethyst crystal rock.Order Here
Melissa Van Rossum - author of Their Way Home
What Wikipedia says about ghosts...
Category: File - :Henry Fuseli rendering of Hamlet and his father's Ghost.JPG|thumb|250px|"Hamlet and his father's ghost" by Henry Fuseli (1780s drawing). The ghost is wearing stylized plate armour in 17th century style, including a morion type helmet and tassets. Depicting ghosts as wearing armour, to suggest a sense of antiquity, was common in Elizabethan theater.
A ghost has been defined as the disembodied spirit or soul of a deceased person,Merriam Webster dictionary, retrieved December 24, 2007 although in popular usage the term refers only to the apparition of such a person. Parapsychological Association, glossary of key words frequently used in parapsychology, Retrieved December 13, 2006 Often described as immaterial and partly transparent, ghosts are reported to haunt particular locations or people that they were associated with in life or at time of death.
Phantom armies, ghost animals, ghost trains and phantom ships have also been reported.Hole, pp. 150-163Daniel Cohen (1994) Encyclopedia of Ghosts. London, Michael O' Mara Books: 8
Ghosts or similar paranormal entities appear in film, theatre, literature, myths, legends, and some religions.
Invisible Friends DO Show Up On Film!
When I was 5, my favorite playmate was one of my "invisible friends" as I used to call her. She was in her 40s, and I was the only one who could see her.This is a photo of me when I was 5. You'll notice a white splash of light just over the right side of my head -- that was her.
If you're sensitive to energy, scan the woods behind me. Though they didn't show up in this photo, you'll sense the scores of other souls waiting in the wings to get my attention.
Have You Had an Encounter with a Ghost?
submit
-
Reply
- Teddi14 Teddi14 Jun 19, 2009 @ 4:52 pm
- Excellent lens. thanks for sending a tweet about it on twitter. I was doing a search for Squidoo on Tweetdeck and found it. I just saw a ghost on the side of the road last Sat, night at 2:42 am. 2nd ghost I've seen. 1st was 20 years ago outside too. I have been watching a lot of Ghost Hunters & Ghost Adventures lately so I wonder if that has something to do with me seeing this ghost on the side of the road. This lens has so much information I will have to come back and read more again and again. ABSOLUTELY 5*'s!!!!
-
Reply
- GhostWalker GhostWalker Jun 17, 2009 @ 6:13 pm
- Wow Fantastic lens. A great read. I definately rated it a 5
-
Reply
- MrMarmalade MrMarmalade Apr 22, 2009 @ 8:40 pm
- Wow! you sure know your subject on ghosts.
Gave you 5 stars *****
-
Reply
- oneskms oneskms Jan 6, 2009 @ 1:50 pm
- Great read Melissa, I've never had any 'ghostly' experiences but the idea of ghosts,their presence or being able to come into contact with them I find, for want of a better word - exciting
-
Reply
- KPI KPI Jan 1, 2009 @ 11:15 am
- Incredible Lens! Your lens is exactly how our team feels about spirits we encounter. We had 4 investigations at the same church in Sullivan Co., PA because the spirits asked for "HELP". We feel it is our job to help "LOST" spirits go home. We tried prayers and discussing the light to the spirits throughout our visit to the church. We learn our results from evidence review of our audio equipment. Our last visit to the church in November resulted in over 100 EVPs (electronic voice phenomena). We post them on our home website, kpinvestigation.com, and we encourage the public to help analyze our unknown clips. Our quest in Paranormal Investigations are to assist spirits in communicating and even try to help them "go home". Thank you for creating this FABULOUS LENS, Melissa!
-
Reply
- CG_Walters CG_Walters Dec 1, 2008 @ 12:03 pm
- Excellent information, Melissa. Best of luck with your book!
blessings,
CG
-
Reply
- Culrec_Zandier Culrec_Zandier Oct 25, 2008 @ 3:58 pm
- Whether or not I agree with your content, your lens is visually appealing and has a lot of meat on its bones. Good job. The visit was enjoyable.
-
Reply
- vbright105 vbright105 Oct 5, 2008 @ 4:53 pm
- Hey, I'm trying to win that book...I even put that my Birthday is Oct 12 (which it is!) I really want your book! :)
-
Reply
- Ghostlyt Ghostlyt Sep 23, 2008 @ 10:03 pm
- I have had experiences with ghosts! Fantastic Lens, Fantastic Work!!!
-
Reply
- OldGrampa OldGrampa Sep 19, 2008 @ 12:32 am
- Nice job and a great lens you have here. Fascinating subject matter 5 stars
-
Reply
- Tiddledeewinks Tiddledeewinks Aug 27, 2008 @ 4:09 am
- What about being able to contact our pets who have died? Anyone know about that?
-
Reply
- intuit intuit Aug 17, 2008 @ 7:07 pm
- Thank you for the helpful insight. I look forward to learning more from you. Peace
-
Reply
- Aug 15, 2008 @ 5:44 pm
- You are on the right track in so many ways. I love the meditation and intuitive recommendations.
Since you are so interested in entities, you may enjoy the following lens I authored.
http://www.squidoo.com/therarityofthesoul
Thanks for stopping by.
-
Reply
- Aug 15, 2008 @ 3:05 am
- Hi Melissa, Thanks for your visit to my meditation lens. Your lens is really fascinating. You are a real life 'ghost whisperer' :-)
best wishes,
Richard
-
Reply
- WhippetTalk WhippetTalk Aug 14, 2008 @ 2:53 pm
- This is a very well done lens. Yes, I have had many experiences with the paranormal. I described only a few of them in my Paranormal Normal lens. Unfortunately, unless you experience it yourself, you can't convince people that ghosts exist. I admire people who aren't afraid to open share that believe and do see these things without fear of being accused of being crazy. 5* lens!
-
Reply
- WhiteOak50 WhiteOak50 Aug 14, 2008 @ 6:30 am
- Great Lens! I would love to have you join Everything Spiritual Stop by and take a look around sometime. I have a question for you, do you feel there is something in the "Air" that is making Sensitives more Sensitive? Blessings
-
Reply
- vbright105 vbright105 Aug 12, 2008 @ 7:36 pm
- FANTASTIC Lens Melissa! I gave it 5*. Some day when you have some time I'll have to tell you about how Paha Ska keeps pestering me to write about Native Americans...lol
V
Squidoo Expertise:
Do you like this page?
Share it with a friend!
- Save It! Share It!
Loading poll. Please Wait...
by ghost_guide
Melissa Van Rossum is an accomplished psychic and empath. Her second book, Their Way Home, My Adventures as a Ghost Guide was just released in May 20... (more)
